Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - ROBINV

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »
571
Episode #103 - Sitting in the drawing room of Collinwood is a man who may or may not be a murderer. I still have no way of knowing whether or not he might want to make me his next victim. In spite of the plausible story he told, Roger Collins is a man driven by fear.

Roger goes upstairs at Collinwood. He knocks on Vicki's bedroom door--it's Roger, he says, I want to talk to you. Receiving no answer, he opens the door, but she isn't there, and her bed is still made. He closes the door and slowly walks away, perturbed. Vicki! He calls--Miss Winters, where are you?--Vicki? He goes back downstairs, calling her, and checks the kitchen. Are you out there? he asks.
He looks in the empty drawing room, then opens the double doors and frantically calls her name outside. "VICKI!"

Burke is sitting in the Blue Whale when Vicki comes in, and he ushers her to a table and asks her if everything is all right. I'm not sure, I have a feeling everything is all wrong, she tells him--Roger just told me the most incredible story--he said the night Bill Malloy died, he called Malloy and arranged to see him before the meeting. Roger said that? asks Burke. Yes, says Vicki, and when he got there, Malloy was already dead, he was so shocked, he didn't know what to do, so he did nothing--he knew how badly it would look for him, seeing he had motive and opportunity, and who would believe him. No one, says Burke. Maybe I believe him, says Vicki. You can't be serious, insists Burke. I'm not as sure as I was, says Vicki--he could have been telling the truth. Then who killed Bill Malloy? asks Burke. No one killed him, says Vicki, the coroner's report could have been right, it could have been an accident. Accidents don't happen that conveniently unless he helped it to happen, says Burke. I want to believe Roger, I really do, says Vicki. That's exactly what he wants! says Burke--he'd like nothing more than to have the whole thing forgotten. He doesn't want to cause Mrs. Stoddard anymore grief or trouble. Burke runs his hands over his face--oh boy, he says, he sure pulled out all the stops, didn't he? I know you think I'm an idiot, but I can't help it, she says. Burke pats her hand comfortingly--if only that fountain pen hadn't disappeared so conveniently, he says--wait a minute, you said Roger was in the house the afternoon the pen disappeared. Yes, says Vicki. Then obviously, be took it, says Burke. I know, agrees Vicki. If he had any sense at all, says Roger, he'd have thrown is as far as he could into the ocean--but maybe he didn't. What do you mean? asks Vicki. I think we could go to the police with what we know, says Burke. Roger could deny the whole thing, couldn't he? asks Vicki. Yes, of course he could, says Burke, just the way he denied knowing anything about the meeting that night--what we need is some tangible proof. The fountain pen, says Vicki. I have a crazy idea it just might work, says Burke--I'm going to Bangor tonight--would you like to come along? I can't, how could I explain it? she asks him. You still feel you owe them something, don't you? he asks. Yes I do, she replies. You'd make a very good girl scout, he says--you can stay here, he says, but I don't think you should go back up to Collinwood tonight. Why not, asks Vicki as long as Roger thinks I believe his story, I'm perfectly safe. You're not a very good liar, he says ruefully. Maybe I believe him, she says, it's perfectly possible that he is telling the truth. It's also possible he called Malloy that night, met him at Lookout point, hit him over the head and threw him into the ocean! insists Burke. Please, begs Vicki. It's also possible that if he gets the slightest inkling that you don't believe his story, he may do the same thing to you, warns Burke--he might even consider it a strong enough motive knowing you were here talking to me. I know you're exaggerating, she says. He can only be convicted of one murder, says Burke, he can only serve one life sentence, no matter how many people he kills. Please don't talk like that! pleads Vicki. You just refuse to face facts, don't you, says Burke, growing angry. What are the facts? she asks--a missing fountain pen?--Roger's story makes as much sense to me as your theory does. You're wrong, says Burke, there's one fact you've overlooked--Bill Malloy is dead.
Vicki looks uncomfortable, and Burke takes her hand in both of his for a moment and tells her he'll drive her back as far as the gate. They leave the bar.

Blue Whale - Sam, pipe in mouth, hat on his head, enters the bar and goes in. Maggie sits at a table. He comes in and they greet each other. He asks if she's been waiting long. I was beginning to think I'd been stood up by my own father, she teases--now that would have been the ultimate rejection. He chuckles and tells her she knows better, and he kisses her cheek. What can I do for you? asks Sam. I have something to tell you, says Maggie. That sounds ominous, says Sam--that's why you invited me to the Blue Whale. I thought it wouldn't sound so bad in here, she says. The bartender brings Sam a drink. All right, what is it? Sam asks, rubbing his hands together. Vicki Winters says she has proof that Bill Malloy did not die accidentally. Proof? Asks Sam, laughing in disbelief--what proof? She wouldn't tell me that--she said it wouldn't be enough to convince a jury, but it was enough to convince her--I'll tell you something, Pop, I was afraid for her--I even asked her to come stay with us. Why didn't she? asks Sam. She just didn't want to, replies Maggie. Surely she didn't think I had anything to do with it, says Sam. I'm sure she doesn't, says Maggie. Did she say that? asks Sam. Not in so many words, says Maggie, but she did tell me that if she told me anymore, I'd be in as much danger as she was--the killer might find out that I knew--so of course I realized it wasn't you she was talking about. Sam rubs his face--who is it? he asks--did she give any indication at all? Not directly, says Maggie, but who had the motive?--who else could she be talking about except Roger? Collins, eh? asks Sam, sipping his drink--I wouldn't put it past him--he had every reason in the world--did she say what she intended to do? I gather she'd already discussed it with someone, says Maggie. George Patterson, the sheriff? Asks Sam. No, Burke Devlin, says Maggie. Burke? asks Sam--I'd rather she'd gone directly to the police. If Vicki really does have proof that roger killed Malloy, says, Maggie, it doesn't involve you in any way, does it? You mean does it implicate me in any way? asks Sam--of course it doesn't--I had nothing to do with it and no knowledge about it--I didn't know Malloy was dead until the sheriff told the both of us that day in the coffee shop. That seems like years ago, remarks Maggie. I thought the whole thing was over and done with, sighs Sam. It was, says Maggie, until Vicki found out whatever it was she found out. Maybe she'll never go to the police, says Sam. But Burke will if she told him the whole story, says Maggie. The whole thing starts all over again, frets Sam, waving to the bartender for another drink. Does that mean the letter you had me put in the hotel safe is still important? asks Maggie. It might be, says Sam. And you still won't tell me what was in that letter, she says. I told you, he says, it's a life insurance policy. Haven't you been able to think of something better than that in all this time? she asks. I'd just forgotten about it, he says. So had I, until Vicki reminded me of the whole thing again, she says. The bartender brings over Sam's drink. Why couldn't she have just kept quiet? says Sam. I said the same thing, Maggie tells him, only I said it to her. What did she say? asks Sam. You know Vicki--she has a sense of duty about the whole thing, says Maggie. Yeah, says Sam, slugging down his drink. Come on, Pop, she chastises him, the Blue Whale isn't going to suddenly run out of booze, you don't have to drink them dry. I know what I'm doing, Sam assures her. Right now you do, but I want you to stay that way, she says. Don't worry about me! says Sam. You keep saying that and I keep worrying, she says--besides, I haven't told you the whole thing yet. What more is there? queries Sam. Vicki also said that Malloy's murder is tied in with that accident 10 years ago. Did she tell Burke that? asks Sam, upset. I suppose so, says Maggie. The bartender brings over another drink for Sam. It does involve you, doesn't it? asks Maggie, watching him take another slug.
She looks at him, but he doesn't reply.

The clock strikes. Roger paces the drawing room, checks his watch. He goes into the foyer and dials the phone, asking to ring Burke's room--oh, did he say when he'd be back?--I see, thank you. He hangs up, dismay on his face.

Blue Whale - What's the matter? Maggie asks her Pop, are you OK? He takes her hands, and, voice slurring, asks if she's on pretty good terms with Vicki. Sure, says Maggie. Call her up, he says. Why? she asks. I want to find out if she knows anything that could prove that Roger killed Malloy, says Sam. I did ask her that, says Maggie, and she wouldn't tell me. Try it again, he says, you're good at that sort of thing--you can always get anything from me you want. Not always, she says. Anything, he assures her, just ask, anything. All right, she says what about that letter in the hotel safe? I told you all about that! he insists--why don't you call Collinwood right now and ask Vicki. it's too late to call now, she says. No, you go on and call her, he urges, his hand on her shoulder--do that for me, Maggie, please--he gives her a dime. She goes to the phone and dials. Roger answers. Maggie says she hopes she didn't disturb him and asks to speak to Vicki. Not at all, he assures her, but she doesn't seem to be here at the moment--I called your house a little while ago, to see if she was there. No, Pop and I have been here some time now, says Maggie--at the Blue Whale. Then you haven't seen Vicki at all, says Roger.
That's why I called, says Maggie. Is there any message I can give her? asks Roger. Ask her to call me tomorrow, says Maggie. I'll do that, promises Roger, good night. Good night, she says, and both hang up. Maggie returns to the table, but Sam is gone. She looks around, then sits down, distressed.

Collinwood - Vicki comes out of the kitchen, quietly closing the door. She sneaks upstairs, but Roger calls her from the drawing room. You startled me, she says, coming back down. I'm sorry, says Roger. I didn't know anyone was up this late, she says. I was worried about you, he says--won't you come in for a moment. She joins him, walking slowly--you knew I'd gone out? she says. Please don't think I was spying on you, he says--I thought of something else that you ought to know--he prepares another drink--I went up and knocked on your door, and to my surprise, no Vicki! I couldn't sleep, she says, I went for a walk. You must be exhausted if you've been walking all this time, he chuckles grimly. I wasn't walking all the time, she says, I went to Maggie Evans' house. (uh oh) Did you? he asks--and how is Maggie Evans? She's fine, says Vicki--you remember, she called me earlier this evening. Yes, I seem to remember, you spoke at some length, says Roger--something to do with the portrait of the Hanscomb girl? That's right, nods Vicki. Then is that what you discussed this evening? asks Roger, knowing she's lying. Yes, says Vicki, she said she found out something new about it, but apparently she was wrong. What a shame, says Roger--then your visit was entirely wasted. Not really, says Vicki, I like talking to Maggie. So do I, he says, I must really get to know her better. She's lots of fun, says Vicki, it's nice to talk to someone who has no big problems to solve. Yes, says Roger, sipping his drink, I can imagine. He drains the glass. You said you wanted to see me, she says. It's not important, he assures her. What was it about? she asks. Out minds run in the same channels, I was about to suggest to you that you call Maggie Evans. What for? asks Vicki. To see if she can throw any light on the portrait of the Hanscomb girl.
That is a coincidence, agrees Vicki. I told you, laughs Roger, our minds seem to work alike. I think I'll go to bed tonight, says Vicki--I'm quite tired. You should be tired, agrees Roger, after that long walk. She nods and bids him good night. He watches her go upstairs. Pleasant dreams, Miss winters he says, taking another slug of his drink.

Vicki, wearing a nightgown, sits on her bed brushing her hair. She locks her door and turns out the light, then gets into bed.

Down in the drawing room, Roger calls the Blue Whale, asking if Sam Evans is there--oh, he did?--how long ago?--I see, but he was there earlier?--with his daughter?--did you happen to notice if there was anyone else with them?--quite alone--thank you very much--oh, no, I'll try at home. He hangs up.

Vicki hears someone unlocking her door. Who is it? she cries--who's there? But the door closes. Who's out there? demands Vicki, scrambling out of bed and putting on her robe. We hear scurrying footsteps. It's Roger--are you all right? he calls. Yes, I'm all right, she says. May I come in? he asks. Yes, she says hesitantly. He enters and turns on her light. I heard you call out, he says. Yes, she tells him--I screamed. Why, what happened? he asks. Somebody tried to get into my room, she says. What do you mean, tried to get into you room, he asks--the door wasn't locked. It was, I know it was, she says. But I opened the door, it wasn't locked, he insists. It was locked, she says--someone unlocked it and tried to get into my room!--I screamed and scared them away. Were you asleep? He asks. Yes, she says, the sound of the lock woke me up, and I saw the door opening. Are you sure it was the noise that awakened you? he asks. Yes, she says, I heard something, it terrified me. What I mean is, are you sure you were actually awake? He persists. Of course I'm sure, she says, angry, someone was outside there! But I ran upstairs, he says, I didn't see or hear anyone. You think it was my imagination, she accuses, well that door opened and it didn't open by itself. You know what I think, he says, I think you were so sleepy after that long walk, that you meant to lock the door but you didn't, you had every intention to, but just didn't get around to it--you forgot. That isn't true, she says. Did you see anyone? he asks,. No, it was dark, she says. And you were still asleep, he says. No I wasn't! she retorts. Well, don't be frightened, he says, I'm just a short way down the hall, and a light sleeper--if you hear someone skulking about, just sing out, and I'll be here before you know it. Thank you, she says. Good night, he says--oh, Vicki, I have a message for you--Maggie Evans phoned--she's been with he father all evening
--I suggest you call her in the morning and get your stories straight--good night. (uh oh!) He closes her door, and she immediately rushes over and locks it, testing the lock. She looks scared witless.

NOTES: Roger knows Vicki is lying. Will he do something to her? Was it he who unlocked her door and tried to get into her room? They are playing a little cat and mouse game here. If he knew she had been with Burke at the Blue Whale, what would he have done? Is he telling Vicki the truth about finding Malloy already dead, or is Burke right, and he's leading the innocent Vicki down a garden path of lies?

And what's with Sam? Why is he so anxious to learn what Vicki knows, if he had nothing to do with Malloy's death. The writers have made it appear that either Sam or Roger murdered Malloy to protect their 10 year old secret, making both look and sound guilty, but if neither did it, who did, if anyone? Why did Sam desert his daughter at the Blue Whale?

Burke, of course, is clinging stubbornly to the idea that Roger is the murderer; he's after revenge, and the idea of turning Roger in as a murderer would be turnabout is fair play irony to Burke.


Episode #104 - Instead of being a home, Collinwood had turned into a chamber of horrors for me--at least I expect it to be safe inside my locked room--but at Collinwood, locks don't seem to fulfill the function for which they were designed--last night, someone definitely entered my room--only my screams frightened away the intruder.

Vicki joins Liz in the drawing room. Did you sleep well? asks Liz. No, I didn't, says Vicki. Aren't you feeling well? asks Liz. Let me ask you a question--if you'd gone to bed and locked your door, then was awakened in the middle of the night to find your door being opened, would you have slept well after that? I think you'd better explain, says Liz. Someone tried to get into my room last night, says Vicki. What time was this? asks Liz. I don't know, but Roger could tell you, he heard me scream. Roger heard you? asks Liz, rising from the sofa. Yes, and apparently no one else did; he came rushing into my room almost immediately--don't look at me like that, I didn't imagine it, or dream the whole thing up like Roger suggests--there was a person trying to get into my room, and that person had a key to my room. I'm sorry that such a thing happened, and I can understand your being upset, says Liz, but it won't happen again. How do you know it won't? demands Vicki. I'll have Matthew put an additional lock on your door, and you'll have the only key, says Liz. I would feel a lot safer, says Vicki. Have you any idea what someone might want in your room? asks Vicki. No, I don't, says Vicki, I have nothing worth stealing. Then you don't think it was a prowler? Asks Liz. Why would a prowler pick one room in the house where there isn't anything of value? Asks Vicki. Perhaps he didn't know the house well, suggests Liz (leave a map at the front door). Or perhaps he knew it very well, says Vicki significantly.

Liz comes downstairs, walks into the drawing room and tells Vicki, who is drinking coffee, that she spoke to David, and he didn't know anything about it--I know he isn't always the most trustworthy person, but this time I believe him. Whoever it was tried to get into my room wasn't a prowler or burglar, says Vicki, he was after me. Matthew enters and asks, "What about a prowler?" Liz stands and thanks him for coming right away--Miss Winters thinks someone tried to force his way into her room last night. That doesn't seem likely, says Matthew, the house was locked up good, I saw to it before I went to my cottage. Couldn't the window have been locked? Asks Vicki.
Not unless twas unlocked after I made my rounds, says Matthew evenly. Do you always check the house every night? asks Vicki. Part of my job, says Matthew. Well, says Vicki then it must have been someone already in the house. That doesn't include many people, says Liz. I don't think it was anyone who lives here, says Vicki--someone could have gotten in during the day or earlier in the evening and hidden in any one of a dozen rooms. That's possible, says Liz, but it still doesn't explain why--take a look at Miss Winters' door and see what the best kind of lock would be to put on it. Safest thing would be just an inside bolt, he says, I'll see to it today--anything else? Check with me before going into town, says Liz, Mrs. Johnson might want to go with you and do some marketing. Yes, ma'am, he says, and leaves. Liz asks Vicki if she knows if Roger checked the door to the closed-off part of the house last night. No, I don't, says Vicki, but that could explain where he disappeared to. I'll go look and see, says Liz, excuse me. She heads upstairs. Vicki watches her, then picks up the phone and dials Burke, still looking around. I forgot, he said he was going to Bangor today--no, I'll call back later, says Vicki. She dials another number--Sam's--and asks for Maggie. She's not here, says Sam. Oh, she wanted me to call he, I said I would anyway--I guess I'll try the coffee shop. Actually, Maggie called you because I asked her to, says Sam, smoking and playing with the phone wire--I was the one who wanted to talk to you--it could be very important. What's it about? asks Vicki. I just might have some information for you about that portrait of Betty Hanscomb, says Sam. Can you tell me about it now? asks Vicki anxiously. Telephones have extensions, Sam reminds her, I would much rather see you alone--could you meet me this evening? Wherever you say, says Vicki. The Blue Whale, suggests Sam--no one will think it odd because I'm there almost any night anyway. Do you think you can really tell me something about myself? asks Vicki hopefully. I can't guarantee anything, says Sam, but try to make it if you can. All right, says Vicki, it will be a little bit after dark. I'll be waiting, says Sam. If you're in touch with Maggie, would you tell her I found out something more about what we were talking about yesterday, says Vicki. Something more? Asks Sam--what. Just tell her that, she'll understand, says Vicki, and hearing Liz returning, tells Sam she has to go now and quickly hangs up and walks toward the fireplace. Liz tells her that the closed off section is locked and she, Liz, has the only key, so you're mysterious visitor couldn't have escaped that way. I guess I'll have to put it out of my mind, says Vicki--when you were talking to David, you didn't give him any idea of what had happened? Of course not, says Liz, I was most discrete. That's good, says Vicki, because if he had that on his mind, might as well forget about his lessons for today--as it is, we have to make up for one already--excuse me. Of course, says Liz, and Vicki exits. Liz picks up the phone and calls the plant, looking for Roger, who isn't there--if he should come in or call in, tell him to contact me right away, she says--it's quite urgent--thank you. Concerned, she hangs up, hands clasped together.

We see a car parking. Roger gets out and enters Collinwood. He removes his hat and coat, leaving them on the foyer table. Did you get my message? Asks Liz. I got home as early as I could, says Roger. I asked you to call immediately, she says. This is as immediate as I could make it, says Roger, a bit testily--I was already on my way home when I got the message--what in the world was so urgent about it? Why didn't you speak to me before leaving the house this morning? she asks. Why Liz, I didn't think you cared that much, he says sarcastically. Don't be facetious, she says, you know perfectly well what I'm talking about--Vicki make it quite clear. Roger pours a drink. Oh, you mean her nocturnal visitation? asks Roger. This is not time for joking, she says. Did you take it seriously? He asks. Certainly, says Liz, didn't you? I honestly don't know what to believe about Vicki, he says, shaking his head--let's examine the record--first she insists that she was held prisoner in a locked room by a small nine year old boy--then she claims to have seen the ghost of Bill Malloy, of all people--now she says a supernatural creature walks through a locked door of hers and is presumably about to attack her--she's either got a very over active imagination or she's got hold of information that's dangerous for her to have. What sort of information? demands Liz. Roger drinks. That of course you should ask Vicki, not me, he says. What information could it possibly be? she asks him. The only dangerous information I can think of would be some knowledge of Bill Malloy's death. That was ruled an accident, says Liz. Burke Devlin didn't think so, says Roger. I don't care what Burke Devlin thinks, says Liz. From my talks with Vicki, says Roger, I'm sure that she also thinks Malloy was murdered. Where in the world would she get that idea? asks Liz. The same she found out about these ghosts and people walking in prowling at night--her vivid imagination!--she also thinks she has a vital clue as to who murdered him. Matthew enters. Beg your pardon, Mz. Stoddard, he says, I fixed the bolt on Miss winters' door--is there anything else? I don't think so, says Liz, when you looked at the door, were there any signs of it having been forced. No, not any signs, says Matthew. Matthew exits. What does Vicki intend to do, barricade herself in her room forever? asks Roger. The says she feels safer with a bolt inside her door, says Liz. Perhaps that's what we should all do, says Roger--you know, Liz, I think I was right all along--Vicki knows too much for her own good in this house--I think for her ultimate safety she should leave Collinwood--and I'm going to have another talk with her about it. You can't right now, she's not here, says Liz. Where is she off to this time? asks Roger. She didn't say, Liz tells him--she said she had an appointment in town--cab came and got her and she drove off. You don't have any idea who she had this appointment with? asks Roger. No, I haven't, says Liz--why should it concern you? My dear sister, it only concerns me because I'm worried about the welfare of Miss Winters--I think I'll run into town and see if I can find her. Why are you so anxious about where she went? Asks Liz. I told you, I'm afraid something will happen to her, says Roger. Wouldn't it be a little less obvious if you waited until she got back and then asked her? asks Liz.
But Liz--what if she doesn't come back? queries Roger--I'll see you later. Liz, amazed, watches him leave, wondering, as I do, what he means by that.

Blue Whale - Sam is talking at the bar with a couple of other guys when Vicki comes in. It was nice of you to come, he says. Nice of you to ask me, she says. He seats her at a table and offers her a drink. No, I don't think so, thank you, she says. You sure you don't want something, says Sam--coffee or a ginger ale? Vicki accepts the latter. Sam tells the bartender to bring him his usual and Vicki a ginger ale. How are things at Collinwood? smiles Sam. About the same, says Vicki. that's good, he says. When I say about the same, says Vicki, I mean the same sort of strange things keep happening--last night, somebody tried to get into my room. You don't say! says Sam. I'm convinced it's part of the same thing, says Vicki. Part of what thing? asks Sam. Did you give Maggie my message? Asks Vicki. No, says Sam, I haven't seen her since I spoke with you. He lights a cigarette. She'll be awfully worried, says Vicki. She's very worried, he says--that's what I wanted to talk to you about. I thought you wanted to tell me something more about the portrait of Betty Hanscomb, says Vicki. The bartender brings over the drinks. You have every right to get up and walk out of here right now, says Sam--but please don't--there's something I've got to talk to you about, and that was the only excuse I could think of. Vicki shakes her head--then you don't know anymore about B. Hanscomb? She asks. I'll be honest with you, I never even gave it a thought, says Sam (not nice!). Do you remember anything about him? she asks. I never met the gentleman, he says--see, the Collins family and I hardly traveled in the same circle--you see, what I wanted to find out that thing you told Maggie. I don't want to talk about it, says Vicki--I told her something and I'm not at all sure that I was right, so I'd rather wait until I know more about it. She said you had definite proof Malloy was killed, that it wasn't an accident at all, says Sam. that's what I thought, she says, but I've learned something more since then. You mean you were wrong, says Sam. I don't know, says Vicki, but that's all I want to say. Don't you think you've said a little too much to suddenly stop? He asks. I just want to explain it to Maggie, says Vicki. Explain it to me and I'll tell Maggie later, tonight, coaxes Sam. I don't want to go through it all again, says Vicki--please tell Maggie what I told you, forget about our conversation. I'm afraid it's a little too late for that, says Sam. Why--has she told someone? asks Vicki. Only if you consider me someone, says Sam--she said you not only had proof Bill Malloy was killed, says Sam, there was a definite connection between his death and Burke Devlin's accident 10 years ago. That's what I thought, says Vicki. Sam smokes. Listen to me, he says, since Malloy died, there have been all sorts of whispers and unspoken accusations floating around Collinsport--don't you realize that I was under suspicion myself?--now, if you know anything about it that might bring this issue back again, you've got to tell me what it is! I'm sorry, says Vicki, standing. Sam rises, too, and says you can't walk out like that. She looks into his eyes and sits down again. I think you should discuss it with Burke Devlin, suggests Vicki. Burke?--what's he got to do with it--did you tell him the whole thing? asks Sam. Not all of it, no, says Vicki. Please, Sam begs, you've got to tell me what you told Burke--I can't go through this whole thing again! I promised him I wouldn't say anything until he came back from Bangor, says Vicki. When will he be back? asks Sam, agitated. I don't know, but I expect he'll call me, says Vicki. Then you'll tell him the rest, says Sam--how I acted just now--that will fit in beautifully.
The only way to clear this thing up is to bring everything out into the open, says Vicki. At least I tried, says Sam, tamping out his cigarette--I have Maggie's car--can I drive you back to Collinwood? No, thank you, but I think I'd rather walk, she says--good night. She gives him a long look before he leaves. He bids her good night. She exits. He goes to the phone and dials four numbers, looking for Burke at the Inn--but Burke isn't back, and they have no idea at all when he will be. No message, says Sam, and he goes to the bar and quickly downs a shot, like desperately-needed medicine--before leaving.

Vicki stands at a sign that says "Collinsport 2". A car approaches her, heading straight for her. She tries to sidestep, blinking her eyes against the glare of the headlights.
She screams as the car comes right at her, intent on running her down.

Liz sits in the drawing room. Someone frantically pounds at the door, over and over. Liz answers, it's Vicki. What's the matter? asks Liz. Somebody tried to kill me! cries Vicki, I swear, and it wasn't an accident this time! Liz leads her into the drawing room, telling her to calm down. I can't be calm, I don't feel calm, I feel like screaming! Vicki wails. Liz, sitting beside her on the sofa, tells her to go ahead and scream if it will help--suppose you try to tell me what happened. I was walking back from town, says Vicki, and this car was coming toward me, I didn't notice at first, but then it was coming quite fast and the headlights blinded me--there was plenty of room for it to pass, but suddenly I realized it was trying to run me down!
Where was this? asks Liz. Half a mile from here, says Vicki, I ran the rest of the way--who's doing this to me--who wants to kill me? I can't believe anyone would want to kill you, says Liz, did you see what kind of car it was? I couldn't because of the headlights, says Vicki. Do you think I should call the sheriff? Asks Liz. What good would it do?--I can't tell him anything--I can't tell anyone anything, laments Vicki. If you really think you're in danger, says Liz, you shouldn't be walking home alone this time of night--it's too bad roger didn't see you in town, he could have driven you home. He isn't here? Asks Vicki. He drove off more than an hour ago, says Liz. Where did he go? asks Vicki. I don't know, he said he was going to look for you, says Liz. Vicki swallows hard. Maybe he found me, says Vicki. I'm going to get something to quiet you down, says Liz, leaving the room. Vicki picks up the phone and dials the Inn, asking for Burke--he's in this time, and she tells him they have to do something now--when I was coming back from town tonight, a car tried to run me down...no, I didn't...she holds her coat closed as if cold...Mrs. Stoddard is here...no, Roger left about an hour ago...of course in his car!. . .no, I couldn't see it because the headlights almost blinded me--all right--Burke, please hurry. She hangs up, then unbuttons her coat and sits on the sofa. Here, says Liz--take this--I take them frequently, they can't possibly hurt you. (Hmm, sharing prescription drugs, Liz?) She holds out a pill on a spoon and a glass of water. Vicki reaches for the pills, but doesn't take them. You're not afraid of me, are you? asks Liz. I don't want to take anything, says Vicki. I think you'd better, says Liz. Vicki reluctantly takes the pill, swallowing water. Now, says Liz, come upstairs and lie down--I'm sure you'll sleep soundly. Liz, her eyes filled with concern, watches Vicki walk upstairs.

NOTES: So, did Roger attempt to run Vicki down, to shut her up and protect his non-secret? He didn't kill Malloy, so why would he be upset enough to try to kill her? He's trying hard to discredit her, which is more his style. If he casts aspersions on her, making it sound like she's all imagination and no sense, no one will believe her, anyway.

Now she's allowed Liz to give her a sedative, or at least a valium, but Burke is apparently on his way to get her--why would she make herself sleepy at this time? Shouldn't she be awake and waiting for him to rescue her?

Sam, too, is acting oddly--did he also find Malloy's dead body after he'd been killed, as Roger did? Why would innocent men behave so desperately? I also think it was cruel of him to lure Vicki to the bar with his made up story about Hanscomb, knowing how anxious she would be to hear it. Bad Sam!

Love, Robin

572
Episode #101 - I have stumbled upon a secret that is both terrifying and dangerous--however, so far I am safe--as long as Roger does not suspect I know it was he who lost the pen at the spot where Mr. Malloy died.

Roger rubs his chin, pondering matters. He asks Carolyn, who is sitting at her dresser, putting her hair up, if she actually told Vicki that HE had Burke's pen the night Malloy died. You did, didn't you? asks Carolyn. Yes, I had it, he says, but I had every intention of returning it to you. But you lost it on the way to the meeting--so what? she says. Nothing, says Roger--nothing at all. Why all this fuss about that fountain pen? asks Carolyn--when I told Burke about it, he didn't seem to care very much. Of course not, why should he? asks Roger--but you actually told Vicki in so many words that I was the last person to have the pen before Malloy's death. I don't think I put it exactly like that, says Carolyn, turning to look at him--what has Burke's fountain pen got to do with Mr. Malloy's death? Not a thing, says Roger. I've got it, says Carolyn, that pen wasn't really a pen at all, but a secret weapon that spies use! Don't be ridiculous, says Roger. Bill Malloy was a double agent working for the Reds, she continues, warming to the idea, and that fountain pen was...a hypodermic needle containing a deadly poison that you make yourself down in that locked room in the basement! Roger sits down and glares at her. Don't jest about the death of a man, he says. Carolyn laughs, then apologizes--I'm just so tired of seeing long faces around this house, she complains, right now I'm very happy--I have a date, and I'm going to have a good time--and I can't be bothered about what I said to Vicki about a pen! Roger looks at her, then half smiles. Of course, he says, you shouldn't be. He goes to the window and looks out, preoccupied.

Carolyn goes to her uncle and asks if he likes her hair this way. Very nice, he says. Do you think Burke will like it? she asks. I'm sure he will, says Roger. You don't really object to my going out with him? says Carolyn. Would it make any difference if I did? he asks. No, she says, but it would be nice to have somebody approve of something I did, for once. That's asking too much, he says, lying down on her sofa-chair--in all good conscience, I can't approve of anything Burke does. She pats her hair, admiring her reflection--maybe I'm just going out with him to find out what he's up to, she suggests--like a secret agent. In all seriousness, he says, remember one thing--Burke is not a man to play around with. What makes you think I'm playing around with him? she asks. Perhaps you're not, says Roger, but did it ever occur he might be playing around with you? I don't believe it, she says, but even if he is, we ought to have a lot of fun. Where did you say Vicki was? asks Roger. I didn't say, says Carolyn--she went into town to run some errands. Did she say who she was going to see? he asks. Nope, she says, for all I know, she was going to the post office or the Collinsport Coffee Shop for a soda--I didn't ask. The Collinsport Inn, muses Roger darkly. Don't get in such a tizzy--she'll be back very soon, says Carolyn. How do you know she will? asks Roger. Because she promised me faithfully to have that car back in time for me to leave for my date with Burke, she says. Are you sure she didn't mention any particular place she might be going? he asks. Of course I'm sure, she says--just be patient. I'm afraid I've been patient for too long, he says, I have to find out where Miss Vicki Winters is right away--and he leaves. Carolyn watches him go, then resumes putting on her makeup, powdering her pretty cheeks with a huge powder puff.

David stands in the foyer, drawing on a piece of paper. Roger comes down, coat over his arm, and asks if he's seen Miss Winters. Yes, he says. Where is she? asks Roger. How should I know? asks David. I just this minute asked if you'd seen her, says Roger, annoyed. I have, this morning when we did lessons, he says. Haven't you seen her since? asks Roger. I saw her driving out in Carolyn's car, says David. How long ago? asks Roger. I don't remember, says David. Listen carefully, says Roger--did you hear any particular place she might have gone? Yes, into town, says David. But where in town? persists Roger. She didn't say, David tells him. Roger, annoyed, puts on his hat and coat. Would you like to see a picture I was drawing? asks David. Not at the moment, says Roger, I have more important things to do. (Supportive father?) This is important, too, says David--it shows what's going to happen to the man who killed Mr. Malloy. Roger takes the picture--a hanging man.
They don't hang people anymore, says Roger icily--not in this state, anyway. That's too bad, says David. Roger leaves without another word, but grimaces at his son. (Ever the sweetheart is David.) Once Roger is gone, David opens the drawing room door and calls in, "Miss Winters, you can come out now." Vicki exits the drawing room, relief on her face.

Why didn't you want my father to see you? asks David. No reason, really, I'm in a hurry, says Vicki. You heard what he asked--he's looking for you, says David. I know, says Vicki. Why--did you do something wrong? he asks her. I don't think so, says Vicki--thank you for not giving me away. I wouldn't give anybody away that my father was after, he says--no matter who it was, I'd help them. Vicki smiles. Maybe someday I can do a favor for you, she suggests. You can, he says. Name it, she says. You can go to the Old House with me and see if Mr. Malloy's ghost is still there. I'm not at all sure I did see a ghost, she says, I may have dreamt the whole thing. But this way you could be positive, he says. I didn't see Mr. Malloy at the Old House, she reminds him--you know perfectly well where I did see him. That was special, says David, and if he's anywhere, he'd want to be at the Old House (the hot spot for ghost to congregate). Why? asks Vicki. Because that's where his friends are, the other ghosts, he says. You have a wild imagination, says Vicki, smiling a bit. You said you'd do a favor for me, he says. All right, I will, she promises, but not right now. Thanks, Miss Winters, he says. She goes upstairs while he gazes at his drawing.

Carolyn is looking over dresses she's thrown on her bed. She holds one against herself and hates it. (So do I.) Vicki knocks. Come in, orders Carolyn, pulling her inside--maybe you can help me. All right, says Vicki, I just wanted to return your car keys and say thank you. Carolyn instructs her to put the keys on the dresser, then asks her what she honestly thinks she should wear on her date with Burke tonight. Is that still on? ass Vicki. Why shouldn't it be? asks Carolyn. No reason, replies Vicki, I just thought, well, I don't know, that your mother or Uncle Roger found out about it. Carolyn grins--Uncle Roger did find out about it and was dead set against it at first--but then he calmed down. He didn't object? asks Vicki, surprised. Uncle Roger objects to Burke on general principles, says Carolyn. How did he find out? asks Vicki. How do you suppose? asks Carolyn sourly--that little snoop of a cousin of mine--hears all, tells all--OK, Vicki, what do you think? she asks, turning around to model the dress she had on when Vicki came in. She holds another dress against her and asks which one Vicki likes. I like them both, says Vicki. So do I, says Carolyn, but which do you think Burke will like better? Knowing Burke, says Vicki, and I don't know him very well, I should think he'd like the one you have on (which has a sparkly collar and is otherwise plain and long-sleeved). Good, says Carolyn, if I change now, I'll have to re-do my hair. What time are you meeting him? asks Vicki. I have plenty of time, says Carolyn. It's strange that your uncle did object to your going out with Burke, comments Vicki. I don't know, he just sort of lost interest in it all of a sudden--I know what it was--he suddenly got much more interested in where you were. Did you tell him where I was? asks Vicki. Of course not, I didn't know, says Carolyn, putting on earrings--I told him you went to run an errand--as a matter of fact, where did you go? To the drugstore, lies Vicki. They deliver, you know, says Carolyn. I didn't know what I wanted, says Vicki, what shade of lipstick I wanted. What shade did you get? Asks Carolyn excitedly. I didn't get one at all, replies Vicki, I couldn't find a shade I liked. I keep thinking maybe I'll try a lighter one, says Carolyn. David listens outside the door. The darker ones are coming back in, says Vicki. I'm glad, says Carolyn, I really think it suits me better. Do you know why Roger wanted to see me? asks Vicki. What? asks Carolyn, distracted as she surveys her reflection, let me think...yes, it had something to do with that fountain pen Burke gave me--as soon as I told him I told you about it, he lost interest in everything else. You told him I knew that he'd lost it? asks Vicki in consternation. Sure, why not? asks Carolyn.
Vicki closes the bedroom door and locks it, blocking off David. What did he say? asks Vicki, concerned, sitting in a chair beside her. Nothing at all, says Carolyn--oh, he got a little sore because I made a crack about it being a secret weapon, saying it had something to do with Bill Malloy's death. Vicki, upset, asks if he seemed alarmed. No, just upset that I'd make a joke about anything that happened that night, says Carolyn. I guess I shouldn't have, really--but it's all over and done with now, I can't keep mourning forever, can I? (She barely mourned at all, superficial little heiress.) She puts on some perfume. Of course not, agrees Vicki. Why didn't you run into Uncle Roger, you must have passed each other? says Carolyn. I guess I came in the back way, says Vicki, when he was going out the front. That's too bad--anyway, he's looking for you, says Carolyn--if you had sat still and waited, he'd have seen you much sooner. I guess he thought he'd see me coming up the hill in your car, suggests Vicki. For once, he was wrong and I was right, exults Carolyn. Yes, says Vicki, is your mother in the house? No, she and Mrs. Johnson went down to have a chat with Matthew, says Carolyn. Vicki fiddles with Carolyn's record player. Is she coming back soon? asks Vicki. I'd say so, Mrs. Johnson has to get dinner ready, says Carolyn--she watches her pacing friend and asks what she's so nervous about. I'm not nervous at all, says Vicki. Whatever it is, you are, you're making me terribly nervous, says Carolyn, I think I'd better find David, anyway, says Vicki, opening the door. If you do see him, hit him over the head for me, will you? asks Carolyn--preferably with a crowbar. David has gone by the time Vicki leaves the room, but the young woman is terrified.

Blue Whale - Roger enters the bar. He goes to the phone, drops in a dime and dials Sam. By any chance, is Vicki at your place? He asks--no, I just wanted to see her--if she should drop in, tell her I want to see her--it's urgent--you can reach me at Collinwood. He hangs up. The bartender is putting tablecloths on the tables as Roger leaves.

Collinwood - Vicki closes the double doors and dials the phone, asking for Burke Devlin--try the coffee shop, she says, impatiently jiggling the phone wire--he might be in there--I see--no, no message. She opens the drawing room doors and peers out, then starts to walk back upstairs. Someone knocks, and she cautiously opens the door. It's Maggie. Vicki is thrilled to see her. What were you so upset about in the coffee shop? asks Maggie. I didn't know it showed, says Vicki. You don't usually leave without taking your bag, do you? asks Maggie, handing over Vicki's purse. I didn't even miss it! says Vicki, amazed, and invites Maggie in--that was really nice of you to come all this way and bring my bag, I guess I'd have missed it sooner or later. Maggie removes her coat and sits beside Vicki on the sofa--you didn't answer my question, says Maggie, what was bugging you? I don't think I can tell you, says Vicki. If it's like that, you have to tell me, insists Maggie. It's not safe to have this kind of knowledge, says Vicki--it's about how Bill Malloy died. Maggie's good humor disappears. What do you know about it? she asks. I think I know more about it than anyone else in Collinsport, says Vicki. I don't get it--how? asks Maggie. I found something that proves Bill Malloy's death was not an accident, says Vicki. I thought that was settled once and for all, says Maggie.
David exits the kitchen and comes to eavesdrop on the girls. So did I, says Vicki, but we were wrong. What kind of proof did you find? asks Maggie. That's not important, says Vicki, the important thing is, Bill Malloy was murdered! Is that all you know? asks Maggie. No, I think I know who killed him, says Vicki. Who? asks Maggie. I can't tell you that, says Vicki, there isn't enough evidence for a judge and jury, but there's enough for me--and there's a motive, too. I don't think you have the right to go around saying things like that, says Maggie, standing, her voice and face cold. What do you mean? asks Vicki. You know perfectly well what I mean, says Maggie. Vicki stands, too. I don't understand you, she tells Maggie. And I don't understand you, says Maggie--you pussyfoot around, pretending to be so friendly with everyone, and all you succeed in doing is stirring up trouble--as a matter of fact, all the trouble in Collinsport started the day you arrived. Burke Devlin arrived back that same day, says Vicki. That has nothing to do with it, says Maggie. At that moment, Carolyn catches David listening in and grabs his arm. Caught ya this time, didn't I! shouts Carolyn. David screams for her to let him go. What's going on out here, asks Vicki, exiting the drawing room with Maggie right behind her. I just caught him red-handed, says Carolyn, standing and listening to your conversation--it's just what he must have been doing this afternoon when we were talking about my date--then you have to go and blab everything to Uncle Roger. I did not! says David, and I wasn't listening, and I didn't tell my father anything! If I didn't feel so good, says Carolyn, still holding onto him, I could really belt you one! You wouldn't dare! he taunts. Don't tempt me, she warns him, and he wriggles out of her grasp and races into the kitchen. Come back here, orders Vicki. Let him go, says Carolyn, grabbing her coat off the foyer table--how are you, Maggie? I'm fine, replies Maggie. Carolyn twirls around, asking if she looks all right. You look lovely, says Maggie--do you have a special date? Very special, says Carolyn, grinning, and bids them good night. Ask Burke to phone me, will you? Vicki asks her--it's very important. Carolyn looks at her and repeats, sarcastically--ask Burke to call you--of course, Vicki, you know I will--good night! And Carolyn leaves. Vicki walks past a stone faced Maggie and into the drawing room.

Roger enters Collinwood through a back door.

Maggie tells Vicki she isn't going to leave until Vicki tells her who she suspects. Don't you understand? asks Vicki, if I tell you, you'll be in the same danger I am. What danger? asks Maggie. If the killer knows that I know about him, says Vicki, do you think he's going to sit by and wait for me to go to the police? What are you trying to do, get yourself killed so you'll have more evidence? asks Maggie. Of course not, says Vicki, going to the piano to thumb listlessly through a magazine. Why don't you come home with me? suggests Maggie--my Pop's there and--he's not the one you're talking about is he? Vicki turns to he and says don't be silly. You act so funny about the whole thing, says Maggie. It's just that I promised someone I wouldn't say anything until the right time, says Vicki. Who did you promise? asks Maggie. Burke Devlin, says Vicki. Burke? says Maggie, you didn't have to promise him anything. Yes I did, says Vicki, you see, he's mixed up in it. Burke's been mixed up in everything ever since that accident, says Maggie. That's just it--Bill Malloy's death is connected with that accident, says Vicki. You mean all that stuff he told us at my house was true? asks Maggie. It could be, says Vicki. But he included my Pop in that, says Maggie. Roger exits the kitchen and listens.
I don't know about that part of it, says Vicki, all I know is, that the murderer left a clue, and doesn't even realize it. What clue? asks Maggie. A fountain pen, replies Vicki, I found it at Lookout Point. You certainly should go see the sheriff about that, advises Maggie. I can't, says Vicki, not yet--I shouldn't even have told you. Don't worry about me, says Maggie, my lips are sealed--I just wish you'd trust me. I do, Vicki assures her, I really do, but I told you how dangerous is could be. Do you want me to stay here with you? asks Maggie. Roger returns to the kitchen. No, I'll be all right, Vicki says. I ought to get home and start dinner, says Maggie. You go ahead, says Vicki, and thanks for bringing back my bag. I still wish you'd come with me, says Maggie. I can't, says Vicki. Is it because you can't trust my Pop? asks Maggie. Oh, no, says Vicki, it's not that at all--I'm going upstairs and locking myself in my room until Mrs. Stoddard comes back. She opens the double doors and they step outside. You're braver than I am, says Maggie--still, I guess you're as safe here as you would be anywhere else. She ought to be back pretty soon, says Vicki. I thought she never left the place, says Maggie. She hasn't gone off the grounds, just to Matthew's house, says Vicki. I could call my Pop and tell him I have something to do, says Maggie. No, please don't, says Vicki. I think you're a nut, says Maggie. Maybe you're right, chuckles Vicki. Remember when we first met, reminisces Maggie, before you first came up to Collinwood, and I told you that I thought you were crazy to come here? I remember, says Vicki. Well I still think so, says Maggie. Roger leans back against the wall (where Barnabas' portrait will one day hang), lying in wait for Vicki. Bye bye, the girls say, and Vicki closes the doors. We hear a car start. Vicki wanders into the foyer.
Roger grabs her around the waist and curls his hand over her mouth. "Don't cry out--don't make a sound," he warns. .

NOTES: I remember my heart pounding the first time I saw this scene! Is Vicki going to end up another casualty at Collinwood? They have made Roger appear guilty, certainly Malloy's murderer. What terror does this mean for Vicki? If I were her, I'd have gone home with Maggie and waited until I knew Liz was in the house to come home. Sticking around, allowing Roger to entrap her, was a bad idea. It was cool the way they built suspense until Roger actually gets Vicki, literally, in his grasp.

Carolyn thinks Roger is impatient because he has romantic feelings toward Vicki--if she only knew!

Carolyn looks a lot better--and older--in the black dress she wore the other day. How will her date with Burke turn out, with her looking so stunning?

Maggie's concern was for her father, and once she knew he wasn't Vicki's suspect, her friendliness returned. She's a nice girl and a good friend, and she's probably thrilled to hear Carolyn is dating Burke--leaving Joe free at last.


Episode #102 - The one person at Collinwood I have reason to fear is Roger Collins--he has discovered that I know his guilty secret--and now Roger has discovered me, alone in the house.

Vicki struggles in Roger's grasp. I had to do that, he tells her, so you couldn't call out for your little friend to come back--do you understand? Vicki nods. If I take my hand away now, will you promise not to scream--it won't do you any good anyway, you know, we're the only ones in this house. Vicki nods. Roger slowly removes his hand, pushes Vicki into the drawing room and closes the doors. Vicki backs away, scared. Roger advances toward her and she backs away. Please don't do anything silly, he says, you don't honestly think you can escape from me, do you? Vicki stands behind a chair. What do you want? she asks. You think I killed Bill Malloy, don't you? he asks. I don't think anything, she says, darting away from him. If you really think that, he says, you must be petrified with fear right now, because if I killed him, then I would surely have to kill you, too, wouldn't I? Vicki is terrified. Be reasonable, says Roger, if I'd have meant to harm you, I'd have already done it--I must talk to you, and I didn't want you to call out and bring that little counter girl (always the snob!) back. What can you possibly say to me? demands Vicki. What I hope you want to hear, he says. About Bill Malloy? she asks. Yes, he says--they say confession is good for the soul--well, my soul needs purifying--I want to tell you exactly what happened that night. What do you expect me to do after you've told me? asks Vicki. That's for you to decide, he says, all I ask is that you hear the whole story--agreed? All right, she says cautiously. He gestures to the sofa; she sits down. As you recall, he says, the last time you came downstairs that night, I was on the telephone, and you interrupted. He clasps his hands together. I remember, you were very annoyed, says Vicki. Because I hadn't yet decided what to do about Malloy, says Roger--you see, I was talking to him on the phone when you came in--I'd just asked him to meet me at Lookout Point before that meeting, and he had agreed. You made an appointment to meet him there? asks Vicki. Yes, says Roger, that would have made it look bad for me, wouldn't it?--the sheriff would have undoubtedly thought all my actions were pre-meditated. Weren't they? asks Vicki. He sits beside her. All I wanted to do, he says sincerely, was talk to Malloy and convince him how wrong he was, that Burke was filling him with a pack of lies. I see, says Vicki. You said that I was in this house at 10:30, he says--you were quite right, I left directly after that and went to Lookout Point. But you convinced me, accuses Vicki, you even had me go to the sheriff and said you couldn't have left for another 15 minutes! Can you blame me? asks Roger--no matter what you think, I did it to protect my sister--she had been through all that messy court business 10 years ago, and I didn't want to subject her to it again--I didn't think of myself. And you saw Bill Malloy? asks Vicki. Yes, he says, I saw him--he stands--I think I'll have another drink--will you join me? No, she says. He pours a drink and takes a slug. You see, he says, that's when I lost the pen you found.
Vicki stands, trembling.

At the Old House, David, armed with a flashlight, lights a candle and sets it up under Josette's portrait, making it glow. It's me, David Collins, he says, can you hear me, great-great grandmother? Aren't you going to talk to me tonight, the way you usually do?--well, it doesn't matter, because I know you're somewhere around here--I have something very important to tell you--Mr. Malloy was murdered--it wasn't an accident like they tried to make me believe--Miss Winters has evidence that proves to her it was my father!--I heard her telling Miss Evans. Is Mr. Malloy with you now?--because if he is, there's something I'd like you to ask him for me.

Blue Whale - Burke and Carolyn enjoy their dinner. Well, my blonde beauty, he says, how did you avoid the castle guards to get here? Naturally I just made myself invisible and walked right through them, she jokes. I wish you'd teach me that trick, he says. As a matter of fact, I thought it was going to be difficult there for a minute, she says, my Uncle Roger has radar eyes, you know. He caught you dropping out of the second story tower, did he? asks Burke. Carolyn laughs. Nothing as exciting as that, she says, he came storming into my room and threatened me with all sorts of things if I kept our date tonight. How did he find out about it? asks Burke. David, says Carolyn. My friend, David, says Burke, taking another bite. David is such a good friend of yours that he was very angry I was going to see you tonight, she says, since he's been forbidden to--he thinks it's unfair--so he took his case to a higher court--his father. Burke laughs. I can imagine Roger's reaction, says Burke. He was furious, agrees Carolyn. But you batted your beautiful eyelashes and he succumbed to your charms, teases Burke. Would you? asks Carolyn. I surrender, he says. Just like that? she asks--I thought you'd at least put up a good fight. Why should I put up a fight? asks Burke--when it's so pleasant to surrender. She looks at him seriously and says she wishes she knew if he was just teasing her or what. For what reason would I be teasing you? he asks. Just a thought I had, she says. You were surprised by my phone call, he says. Absolutely bowled over, she admits. I told you I would, he says. I know, but I thought it was something you just say, she tells him, you know, like I'll be seeing you. I am seeing you, he says, and I like what I see. I like what I see, too, she says softly. Good, he says--you know what we're going to do tonight?--make a night of it--finish our dinner, go to a nice, quiet place, have a few drinks, dance, talk of nothing but ourselves--how does that sound?

I wish you would come down and talk to me the way you usually do, David begs Josette's portrait--there's nobody else here, just me. Well, I guess you know best, but I know Mr. Malloy was with you somewhere, wherever you are--please ask him what it was my father did that Miss Winters found out about?--I'd ask her myself, but she wouldn't tell me, and if I ask my father, he'd probably kill me like he killed Mr. Malloy.

Matthew Morgan, holding a lantern high, approaches the front door of the Old House and goes in.

You see, my father might talk Miss Winters out of telling anyone she knows, David earnestly tells the portrait--but he won't be able to talk me out of it. Hearing a sound, David swiftly flicks his hand on the candle flame, dousing it, and hides behind a chair. Matthew comes in, closing the doors behind him. He picks up a piece of wood, asking who's in here--no use to hide, I saw lights, I know someone's here, you might as well tell me--who is it? It's me, says David, standing. What are you doing here? demands Matthew. I've come to see my friend, says David. You got friends here? asks Matthew. Sure, all around me, says David. Matthew looks around, and says he doesn't see anyone. They don't let just anybody see them, says David, as if it's the most natural thing in the world. What are you talkin' about? asks Matthew. Josette Collins, the lady in white, says David, gazing at the portrait, and another girl--and there's a younger girl like Miss Winters. I don't believe in such things, insists Matthew. That's why they don't let you see them, says David--you have to BELIEVE. The only thing I believe is you better get out of here, says Matthew sourly, walking away. I had to come and ask my friend to protect Miss Winters, says David. Who's trying to hurt her? asks Matthew. The person who killed Mr. Malloy, says David. Matthew chuckles rawly. What?--Mr. Malloy wasn't murdered, he says, he slipped and fell, everybody knows that. That's not true, says David, climbing up to sit on a box--Miss Winters even knows who it was. How does she know? asks Matthew. I don't know exactly, says David, but she's found something that proved to her that Mr. Malloy was murdered--and she knows who it was. Did she tell you who it was? asks Matthew. She didn't have to tell me, says David, I already knew--it was my father. Is that what Miss Winters said? asks Matthew. That's what she meant, replies David. What doesn't she go to the police? asks the caretaker. She's probably trying to find out more about it, says David--but I'm afraid--he might find out what she knows and try to hurt her! I wouldn't like to see that happen, says Matthew quietly. Then you'll help me watch over her? says David. I'll do what I can, promises Matthew--is anyone else know what Miss Winters knows--did she tell anyone? I don't think so, says David, otherwise they would have come to arrest my father already--you will help me protect her, won't you, Matthew? I'll do that, Matthew says. Good, says David, jumping down from the box, then I can get going now. I'll go, too, says Matthew, and follows David out of the house, David showing the way with his flashlight.
We see Josette's ghost materialize and climb down from the portrait. She stands in the middle of the room and turns to stare at her portrait.

Burke, still chewing, wipes his mouth and asks Carolyn, "How do you feel about going on the town now?" I feel ready for just about anything, says Carolyn. Because when I bring you home tonight, your Uncle Roger isn't going to take it lightly, warns Burke. I don't think we have to worry about Uncle Roger, says Carolyn, moving he drink in circles--he's much more concerned about other things right now--I think he's interested in Vicki, seriously. Burke pops a cigarette into his mouth, but takes it out to ask, "What makes you say that? He wanted to know where she'd gone this afternoon, just because she had some errand in town--he couldn't even wait for her to come home, he went driving off right after her." Burke lights his cigarette. Roger and Vicki, that's an unusual combination, opines Burke. Not so unusual, really, says Carolyn, I guess they're both pretty lonely. So Roger went looking for her, says Burke. Yes, and the gunny thing about it was, she was right there in the house, says Carolyn, they must have just missed each other. Why was he so anxious to see her? asks Burke. You ought to know better than to ask me a question like that, teases Carolyn. Why was he so upset? asks Burke. I thought we were going to forget about Uncle Roger and the rest of the family for the night, she reminds him, annoyed. We are, Burke assures her, I just don't want you to get in trouble when I bring you home tonight--how you say Roger was pursuing little Miss Muffet--Vicki--hm? Yes, laughs Carolyn, and it all had to do with that pen you gave me--the one Uncle Roger lost. What about it? asks Burke, no longer smiling. The minute I mentioned to him that I had told you... Burke interrupts--You mentioned to Roger that Vicki knew he lost the pen?
Yes, says Carolyn, why not? You're quite right, why not? says Burke casually, but he suddenly has a phone call to make--business--I'll be right back. Please don't be too long, she says. I won't be, he assures her, and takes her hand for a moment. She gazes at him, then takes a drink as if needing to put out an internal fire.

Drawing room, Collinwood - Roger finishes his drink. You saw Bill Malloy before the meeting? Vicki asks him. Yes, says Roger, I saw him--but he didn't see me. You mean you...? asks Vicki. You promised I could tell you the whole story, says Roger. Yes, says Vicki. I left the house, continues Roger, and went to a place where the road is nearest to Lookout Point--I got out of the car and walked toward the Point--I didn't see Malloy at first--not until I looked down below--there he was on the beach--I scrambled down as fast as I could, but there was no point in it--you see, Vicki, he was already dead. He was dead when you got there, says Vicki. Roger nods--it must have been just as the sheriff and the coroner had decided he'd slipped and knocked himself unconscious on a rock and drowned--the water couldn't have been more than two or three feet deep. Why didn't you say anything? asks Vicki, incredulous. Who would have believed me? asks Roger--I had motive, as they say, and I had the opportunity. Vicki thinks it over. I don't know, she says. Even you don't believe me, says Roger. I didn't say that, insists Vicki--it's just so much to take in--are you sure he was dead? Quite sure, says Roger. Could you tell how long he'd been dead? she asks. As far as I could tell, says Roger, it must have happened just before I got there--he couldn't have been dead more than 10 minutes. This is all so new, says Vicki, I can't quite grasp it. You thought I killed him, didn't you? asks Roger. I don't know, says Vicki. I didn't, says Roger, you must believe that--I did not kill Bill Malloy. The phone rings, and Vicki runs to answer. It's Burke. Listen very carefully, he says tersely, I think you're in great danger--don't interrupt--pretend you're talking to Maggie Evans--got that? Yes, Maggie, says Vicki. Are you all right? asks Burke. Yes, I am, she answers. Are you alone right now? he asks. No, she says. Is Roger with you? asks Burke. That's right, she replies. Don't do anything to let Roger know, warns Burke, but Carolyn told him that you discovered he was the one who lost the pen at Lookout Point. Yes, Maggie, that's right, says Vicki. Now, listen, you find some way to sneak out of the house, he instructs her, you hear me?--I'll get rid of Carolyn and send a cab to pick you up at the outer gate--can you do that? I'll try, says Vicki, but Maggie, I think we're making a mistake.
No, says Burke, let me do the thinking, please, Vicki do as I say! All right, says Vicki, good night, Maggie. She hangs up. What did Maggie want? asks Roger. She wants to talk about the portrait of the Hanscomb girl, says Vicki. That's unimportant, says Roger, I want to know what you think of what I just told you. I don't know what I think, she says, I'm very confused right now--I think I'd like to sleep on it. Yes, says Roger, that would be a good idea--you do that. Good night, she says. Good night, sleep well, he says. She opens the doors and looks back at him. Roger, dejected, finishes the last of his drink.

Burke returns to the table and tells Carolyn she's going to have him drawn, quartered and thrown to the lions--that was Blair--I have a business meeting in 10 minutes. I knew it was too good to be true, says Carolyn. Another time, promise? he asks, slipping her coat over her shoulders. I should be furious, she tells him. You have every right to be, he says. But I'm not, not really, I enjoyed it, she tells him, going to the door. Will I really see you again soon? she asks. Unless you deliberately avoid me, he says, his hands on her arms. I don't think I could do that, she assures him, would you walk me to my car? Of course, he says, and they leave the bar.

Vicki comes downstairs at Collinwood, wearing her trench coat. Roger is sitting on the drawing room sofa, and she watches as he passes by the door, but he, intent on pouring another drink, doesn't spot her. She slips out the kitchen exit.
We see her standing outside, rubbing her arms against the chill, walking away from Collinwood.

NOTES: Will Vicki get away safely? Is Roger the innocent he claims to be? He's such a good liar, but his story sounds plausible, and perhaps he seemed guilty because he feared that, between motive and opportunity, he would be in a spot from which he couldn't extricate himself nor prove his innocence. We've heard Roger lie smoothly and with sincerity before--is he telling the truth now?

Josette came down from the portrait after Matthew and David left. Will she protect Vicki if it becomes necessary?

Carolyn is totally in love, or at least completely in infatuation. I think Joe is a goner as far as their relationship is concerned. However, Burke is playing Carolyn like a fish on a hook, using his charm as the bait. She's young and it's easy, and he's going to break her heart--but perhaps she deserves it after her treatment of Joe? Only you can decide.

Matthew is creepy. He asked David far too many questions about what Vicki knows. Why, especially since David said told him that Roger is guilty? What's going on in Matthew's head?

Love, Robin

573
Robservations / #0099/0100: Robservations 07/31/01: Pen-Man-Ship
« on: July 30, 2001, 07:38:46 PM »
Episode #99 - A stranger has come to the gloomy old mansion called Collinwood., determined to uncover secrets hidden inside its walls--but her first night has been filled with terror.

Mrs. Johnson, now wearing the familiar neck to dress hem apron, carries a tray into the drawing room and closes the doors. She dials Burke at the Inn. He walks sleepily into the living room, ties the belt on his robe, wipes his face with both hands, and answers. This is Sarah Johnson, she says. What is it? he asks. Sorry if I woke you, she says, but I couldn't afford to wait until later, I thought I'd better call you when everybody is asleep. Never mind that, says Burke--have you got some information? Something's happened here I think you ought to know about, she says--I don't want to talk about it here, someone might come in or pick up the extension--when can I come see you? I'll be here all morning and part of the afternoon--pick your time, he says. It will have to be in the afternoon before I can get away, she says, I have a lot of duties this morning. Can't you give me some idea of what's going on? her asks. I can only tell you that I have been frightened, and in a way I've never been frightened before, she tells him. Of what? he asks. This house! she says--I'm not a superstitious woman, but something happened here that there is only one explanation for
--this house is haunted! Burke is shocked.

Haunted? asks Burke--but what are you talking about? I don't want to go into it now, insists Sarah. Carolyn flings open the drawing room doors. Sarah hurriedly says, "I have arthritis, Doctor." Is there someone there with you? asks Burke. That's right, says Mrs. J. Then hang up--I'll see you later, says Burke. Carolyn (in pants!) sits on the sofa and greets Sarah with a good morning. I hope you didn't mind my using the telephone, says Sarah. Not at all, Carolyn assures her--aren't you feeling well? I have a touch of arthritis, I guess I'm just getting old, says Sarah, but I would like to go in to see the doctor this afternoon if you're sure it will be OK with your mother. I'm sure it will be, says Carolyn. That's hot coffee for you over there, says Sarah. I'm not used to such service! exclaims Carolyn. Vicki comes in and greets both women good morning. Hello, says Carolyn coolly--you want some coffee? Yes, please, says Vicki. Have you two met? asks Carolyn. We met yesterday, replies Vicki. Could I fix either of you some breakfast? Asks Mrs. J. The coffee's fine for me, says Carolyn. I'll fix something for myself later, says Vicki, thank you. All right, then, I'll just go on with my dusting, if it's all right with you, says Sarah. She commences to dust, and Vicki asks Carolyn where she disappeared to last night. I went into town, says Carolyn, to a movie. With Joe? asks Vicki. No, I went alone, says Carolyn. Did you like the movie? asks Vicki. As much as I could like any movie I saw alone, says Carolyn resentfully. They sip their coffee. I'd have gone with you if I'd known you were going, says Vicki. I know that, says Carolyn bitchily, getting up from the sofa and walking toward the piano. Vicki follows her. Carolyn takes the paper and opens it on top of the piano. You have no reason in the world to be mad at me, says Vicki. Haven't I? asks Carolyn. I haven't done anything for you to be mad at! insists Vicki. I'm not mad, exactly, says Carolyn, I just thought we were better friends than we are, that's all. Why aren't we friends? asks Vicki--because I accepted that ride to Bangor with Burke Devlin? Sarah dusts, listening. What else could I do? continues Vicki--he was going to Bangor anyway and offered me a lift--what reason would I have for turning him down? None, I suppose, says Carolyn, relenting. It wasn't as though we planned it, it was just a coincidence, says Vicki. I know, you told me that already, says Carolyn. Don't you believe me? asks Vicki. Are you sure nothing went on between you and Burke in Bangor? asks Carolyn, facing her. Of course I'm sure, says Vicki. Something must have happened! says Carolyn. (Why?--because something would have happened if you had been with Burke in Bangor?) That's silly, says Vicki, I ran into Burke a couple of times while I was there--but you know why I made that trip--and it had nothing to do with Burke. I don't know why you called Uncle Roger late a night and had him come all the way to Bangor to get you! says Carolyn. Because I had no way of getting back, says Vicki, the last bus had left. Why didn't you ride with Burke? the blonde asks--you told me he offered you a ride. Because I didn't want to ride with him, says Vicki. Why not? persists Carolyn, as Sarah dusts, and listens--you were perfectly willing to accept a ride up there with him. Vicki walks to the window. That was a mistake I didn't want to repeat, she says. Why? asks Carolyn. Please don't ask me to explain, says Vicki, I can't, at least not right now. All right, says Carolyn coldly, but you can't stop me from coming to my own conclusions. Then they're wrong conclusions, Vicki tells her, believe me, there is nothing between Burke and myself--never has been and never will be--as a matter of fact, he is the last man in the world I want to be involved with. The last man in the world--isn't that going a bit overboard? asks Carolyn. I mean it, says Vicki, I don't want to contact him, see him, or have anything to do with him--and someday, you'll feel the same way. You sound almost as if you're afraid of Burke, says Carolyn, surprised. If I am, says Vicki, I have a reason to be--a good reason.
Sarah listens closely, preparing her report.

I called you to remind you I'm waiting for your answer, says Burke from his room phone--what is there to think about?--you know I'm offering you and your men more money than you'll ever make working for Elizabeth Stoddard--better job, shorter hours--what else do you want?--what is it a question of?--all right, think it over, but I want a decision and soon--the deadline is Thursday, I'll have to know by then--I'll be expecting to hear from you. There's a knock at the door. Burke hangs up and invites Sarah in. She assures him no one saw her come up here. What's all this about a haunted house? he asks. If you'd been with me last night, you'd have seen, she says--I'll tell you, I'm so frightened, I don't know if I can stay in that house--I mean it--I didn't count on an experience like I had last night, never. Calm down, he says, sit down. She sits on the sofa and he sits beside her and asks her to tell him about it. There was sobbing coming from a padlocked room in the cellar, says Sarah--nobody in that house could have been in that room, nor any human being--it had to be something inhuman. Come on, says Burke, you're a sensible woman, surely you don't believe that! Yes I do, she says, I was there, you weren't, I know what happened! And it frightened you enough to give out on everything we've been working on? he asks. Of course I'm frightened, wouldn't you be? she asks. It could be the ventilating system, he says--systems in old houses like Collinwood--miles and miles of pipe--connecting the rooms--if someone made a sound in one of the rooms, it would be heard in another room--or maybe even the basement. And you think what I heard must have come from another room? she asks. It's the only logical explanation I can think of, he says. Why would anybody be sobbing in the middle of the night like that? she asks. I don't know, says Burke, what do I know from sobbing women and females? I guess it could have happened that way, she admits. Could have and probably did, says Burke convincingly--now, you don't believe in the bogeyman, do you? You make me sound foolish, she says, smiling slightly. I don't mean to, he says, patting her arm, I just don't want you to give up. I won't give up, she vows. Good, he says. I know, whatever happens, I have to stay in that house--I owe it to Mr. Malloy--you know I feel more than ever that the key to his murderer is somewhere in Collinwood. I know, says Burke--it's somewhere in that house--by the way, don't call me from Collinwood, it's too risky--no one must know there's ever been any connection between you and me. Somebody in that house already does know, she tells him. What? asks Burke. It's only David, she says--he caught me snooping around earlier in the basement--and he asked me if I was spying for Mr. Devlin. How did he make that connection? asks Burke. I think that day you made him apologize to me, he decided we liked each other better than we pretend, she says. If he tells his Aunt Elizabeth what he saw... frets Burke--if he saw you in the basement, the ball game's over. I don't think he'll tell her, says Sarah, he likes you--and hates his father--he'll do anything for you--he said he wouldn't tell and I think he meant it. I guess I'll just have to keep in his good graces, says Burke, lighting a cigarette, and that goes for some other people who live in that house. If you're talking about young Carolyn Stoddard, you don't have to worry about her, says Sarah, but you'd better keep your eye on and watch out for that Miss Winters--I overheard her this morning telling Carolyn--came out and practically said she was afraid of you.
Why should she say that? asks Burke. I don't know, says Sarah, but it has something to do with a trip to Bangor. That's ridiculous, he says, I gave her no reason in the world to be afraid of me. I don't know, says Sarah, that's what I overheard, she said she was afraid--I couldn't tell you why. A strange thing did happen, says Burke, one minute she was going to ride back to Collinsport with me, and next she decided to stay in Bangor overnight--I thought it odd at the time. She didn't stay in Bangor overnight--she called Roger Collins to come get her that night, and he did. Roger? asks Burke, stupefied--she called Roger?--I don't understand--she was willing to ride with me a half hour before we were supposed to leave, then she changed her mind--if I frightened her, it must have happened in that half hour--I spent most of the time in a business meeting and didn't speak to her, except to tell her we were going to leave--it doesn't make any sense at all! Well, says Sarah, just the same you... There's a knock at the door. Burke isn't expecting anyone, and he approaches the door with trepidation.

Burke asks who it is, tamping out his cigarette in the ashtray on the table by the door. Ezra Hurd, says the man. Burke tells him to wait a minute and hustles Sarah into the kitchen and closes the door. Burke invites Ezra in. I know I told you I wanted fast action, says Burke, but I didn't expect to see you so soon. I talked to the men, we made a decision, says Ezra, thought we shouldn't waste time letting you know what it is. I feel the same way, says Burke, grinning. We're turning down your offer, says Ezra, sticking to our old jobs. Why? asks Burke. Because that's what we want, says Ezra. Name your price, insists Burke, I mean it. We haven't got a price, says Ezra. Then you're the first men I've met who don't. Could be, the other man says, but that's how it is. Are you staying with Elizabeth Stoddard out of some misguided sense of loyalty? Not misguided, says Ezra. What is Mrs. Stoddard to you, a patron saint? Demands Burke, truly pissed off. No, says Ezra passionately, just a woman who's fed us and provided for us most of our lives!--we figure we owe her something in return--we're not stupid, at least not as stupid as you must think. What's that supposed to mean? asks Burke. We know what you're trying to do to Mrs. Stoddard, says Ezra--we know you're trying to run her out of business. What's wrong with a little honest competition? Asks Burke. Nothing, says Ezra, but we don't want to be a part of what you're trying to do! Do you have any idea what you're throwing away? asks Burke. Yup, says Ezra, more money than any of us will ever see. And that doesn't matter to you? asks Burke. It matters, but not enough, replies Ezra. You've made a fast decision, says Burke, and a fast decision can be a sentimental decision--think over what I told you, and come back. We thought it over, says Ezra, we made a decision--it isn't likely we'll change our minds--the answer is no. All right, says Burke, furious, I'll get other men! Fishermen, maybe, says Ezra, but not men who can run a cannery--they don't exist in these parts
--if they did, you wouldn't have made us the offer that you did! Get out of here! barks Burke. Why not, says Ezra calmly--we've said everything we've got to say to each other--and he goes. Burke slams the door after him, wipes his face with both hands, lights another cigarette. Sarah comes out of the kitchen. I overheard, she says--I'm sorry. Don't be, says Burke, there's more than one way to skin a cat, or drop a bombshell on the Collins house. What do you mean? asks Sarah. Watch, says Burke, and picks up the phone.

At Collinwood, Carolyn answers. Hello? She asks. Hello yourself, he replies. Who is this? she asks. You don't recognize my voice, that's not very flattering, he complains. Burke? she asks, delighted. Hand that lady a cupie doll and a big black cigar! Says Burke. Carolyn laughs. This is a surprise, she says. Why? he asks--don't tell me your phone isn't worn out from all those calls you get from admirers? Is that what you are? she asks flirtatiously. I might be placed in that category--what are you doing tonight? Nothing, she says--why? If you're free, says Burke, how about having dinner with me. I'm free as a breeze, she says, and I'd love to have dinner with you! Let's make it seven o'clock, he says, at the Blue Whale. Great, I'll see you then! she says, thrilled. I'll be waiting, says Burke, hanging up. Sarah smiles at nods in approval.

Carolyn stands by the phone, ecstatic. She exits the drawing room and meets Vicki in the foyer, nearly running into her. What's the hurry? asks Vicki, smiling. I'm sorry for the way I behaved this morning, chirps Carolyn, I was silly, suspicious and a dope! What brought this on? asks Vicki. I just realized I was wrong, says Carolyn, I'm apologizing--will you accept? Of course I will, says Vicki. We're friends again? asks Carolyn. Friends, Vicki agrees, pleased the feud is over. Good, says Carolyn, as long as we're friends, could I borrow your blue scarf to wear tonight? Sure, says Vicki. What's the occasion, do you have a date? Asks Vicki. Oh, I very definitely have a date! Says Carolyn dreamily. With Joe? asks Vicki. Nope, says Carolyn. Who with? asks Vicki. An admirer, says Carolyn, grinning joyously. I thought we were friends again, Vicki reminds her. We are friends, says Carolyn--I have a date with Burke Devlin. Burke? asks Vicki, perturbed. Carolyn nods--I have hours to get ready, but I want to decide what I'm going to wear. She starts to dash upstairs, but Vicki tells her to wait--I want to talk to you. I'm in a rush, can't it wait? Asks Carolyn. No, it's important, says Vicki, pleased. All right, says Carolyn, and the two girls go into the drawing room. If you're going to tell me not to go out with Burke, save your breath, advises Carolyn. You can't go out with him, says Vicki. Name me one good reason why I can't, insists Carolyn. You know what he's doing to your family, says Vicki. That's business, says Carolyn, Mother can handle competition, she always has. It isn't just business, says Vicki--you know about him and your Uncle Roger. All right, Burke has a grudge against Uncle Roger, says Carolyn--maybe he has good reason to! You're blinding yourself against so much! says Vicki. I'm not blinding myself to anything, says Carolyn, I know Burke--and he's not as black as he's painted in this house. That's just it, says Vicki seriously--you don't know him. And you do? asks Carolyn. I know he can be very dangerous, says Vicki. Dangerous--how? asks Carolyn. He can hurt you, badly, says Vicki. Why would Burke want to hurt me? asks Carolyn. Because you're a Collins, says Vicki. You mean you think he's trying to use me, says Carolyn. Isn't it possible? asks Vicki. No, says Carolyn, and I'll tell you why--because Burke likes ME--as a person, as a girl! Carolyn! chastises Vicki. The trouble with you is, says Carolyn, you don't want to admit Burke likes me! That isn't it at all, says Vicki. I think it is, says Carolyn, and I have proof of what I'm talking about--remember the day I had lunch with Burke in Bangor? Yes, says Vicki. He gave me a present, says Carolyn--men don't give presents to girls they don't like. You let him buy your loyalty with a simple presents, accuses Vicki. It wasn't a simple present, says Carolyn, it was very expensive--a beautiful silver filigreed fountain pen, worth a lot of money. A fountain pen? Asks Vicki, making a connection. Burke's pen, says Carolyn--he said there were only a few like it in the world and he wanted me to have it--I guess that proves something. Where is it? asks Vicki--I haven't seen you use it? Uncle Roger found out about it and took it away from me, explains Carolyn--he said he was gong to give it back to Burke. And that's what happened to it, asks Vicki--your uncle gave it to Burke? No, says Carolyn, he lost it! Lost it? asks Vicki, upset. Yes, I was furious, says Carolyn. When did he lose it? asks Vicki. A few weeks ago, says Carolyn--as a matter of fact, I can tell you the exact night--because something terrible happened that night
--Bill Malloy was killed.

NOTES: So now Vicki realizes she drove home with the wrong man the previous night. It was Roger who lost the pen, not Burke. What will she do with this information? How terror-stricken she must feel!

Carolyn is such a child. She always thinks an apology smoothes everything over, but it doesn't always--not with Joe, certainly, and this is the zillionth time she's apologized to Vicki. How sincere could she be? She's as excited as a little girl over her date with Burke, but so smitten she won't listen to Vicki. And it was clear from what Burke said to Sarah that he plans to hurt Carolyn--and Mrs. Johnson seems to approve of the plan.

Burke convinced Sarah to stay at Collinwood despite her fear--it's only the ductwork, he assured her--what will happen when she hears that sobbing again? Duct work doesn't cry like that!

I suspect that the men from the Collins cannery would stick with the business they'd known for years. Loyalty means something in the workplace, and Liz is damn lucky Burke couldn't pay her employees enough to desert her. She must be very special indeed.


Episode #100 - Long weeks ago, a sudden death occurred near Collinwood, a death I now suspect was murder. I thought I knew the identity of the murderer, only to find new evidence that points to a member of the Collins family.

Drawing room - What's wrong? Carolyn asks Vicki. Nothing, the other girl replies. You look strange, remarks Carolyn. I was just thinking about the pen Burke Devlin gave you, says Vicki--it's a shame, you said it was valuable, it's a shame you lost it. I didn't, says Carolyn, Uncle Roger lost it. That's what I mean, says Vicki. I was so annoyed with him, says Carolyn--if he wouldn't let me keep the pen, the least he could have done was gotten it back to Burke without losing it--it was so careless of him! Has he searched for it? asks Vicki. He's turned the house upside-down looking for it, says Carolyn, but hasn't found it--it just seems to have vanished. Are you sure he lost it the night Bill Malloy died? asks Vicki. Yes, says Carolyn, positive--I wouldn't be very likely to forget anything that happened that night. I suppose you wouldn't, agrees Vicki. Why? asks Carolyn, what difference does it make to you? I thought if he lost it more recently, I might be able to find it, lies Vicki. You wouldn't be very likely to find it, says Carolyn, it's been missing for weeks--ever since that terrible night--the night poor Mr. Malloy was killed. Vicki looks quite upset--did she let the REAL murderer bring her home last night?

You seem awfully interested in that pen, says Carolyn. I know it meant a lot to you, says Vicki, and I'd like to help you find it. Thanks, but forget it, advises Carolyn--it's gone, and it's not likely to turn up at this late date. I suppose not, says Vicki. Anyway, Burke gave it to me, says Carolyn, and it was an expensive gift--doesn't that prove something? Maybe, says Vicki. Don't you believe he gave it to me? asks Carolyn accusingly. Oh, yes, says Vicki, I believe you! Well? asks Carolyn. What do you want me to say? asks Vicki. I don't care what you says, Burke wouldn't have given me an expensive gift like that if he didn't like me--whether you want to admit it or not. I admit it, says Vicki--I'm sure Burke likes you, there's no reason why he shouldn't--you're a very attractive girl. That's a switch, says Carolyn. Why, I never said Burke wasn't attracted to you, says Vicki. You said he was only using me to hurt Mother and Uncle Roger, says Carolyn. I never said that--you did, says Vicki. You implied it, says Carolyn. Maybe I did--and maybe I was wrong, admits Vicki--maybe I've been unfair to Burke--I know how he feels about your Uncle Roger, but I don't know how much of that feeling transfers to you--maybe none of it does. I don't understand you at all, says Carolyn, shocked at this change in her friend. I just don't want to be unfair to Burke, says Vicki, whatever I think of him, I don't think he's a monster. But just a minute ago, says Carolyn, you were telling me how dangerous he is--you even seemed frightened of him. Why should I be frightened of him? asks Vicki, hedging. That's what I'd like to know! says Carolyn. I'm not frightened of him, I have no reason to be, says Vicki. You had me wondering, says Carolyn. You misunderstood me, says Vicki. Then why all this fuss about my date with Burke? asks Carolyn. I didn't mean to make a big fuss over it, says Vicki, I just didn't want you to get into trouble with your family. The camera reveals that David has been standing outside the drawing room, listening to their conversation. I won't get into trouble, says Carolyn. You know what your mother is going to say, not to mention your Uncle Roger, says Vicki. They won't say anything about it if they don't know about it, says Carolyn. Aren't you planning to tell them? asks Vicki. Why should I? asks Carolyn, to listen to them scream? This is a small town, Vicki reminds her, and news travels fast--they're bound to find out. Maybe they will and maybe they won't, says Carolyn, if they do, I'll face that problem when the time comes--in the meantime, why borrow trouble? That's for you to decide, Vicki says, I'm not going to tell you what you should do. You won't tell them, will you? asks Carolyn--I don't mean you should lie to them, just don't tell them--especially Uncle Roger, please--for my sake. (A lie by omission.) I won't make an announcement of it, if that's what you mean, says Vicki. Thanks! Says Carolyn--we are friends again! I hope so, says Vicki--where are you meeting Burke? At the Blue Whale, says Carolyn. What time? asks Vicki. Seven o'clock, Carolyn tells her, grinning. You just think you have a date with Burke Devlin, says David, hands on hips--wait till my father finds out. Carolyn rushes over and demands to know how long he's been eavesdropping. Long enough, he replies--I'm not gong to let you see Burke--it isn't fair--you seeing Burke when I'm not allowed to--and I'm going to stop you. you are, are you? asks Carolyn--how do you plan to do that?--are you going to call Burke and tell him to cancel our date. I'm going to tell my father, says David calmly, and he'll stop you. All right, she says, you just go ahead and do that. I will! he promises. It really couldn't matter less to me, says Carolyn--no one can stop me from doing what I want to do--especially nasty little boys. My father will stop you, says David--he'll tell you you can't go, and make you stay in the house--you wait and see. And he leaves. He really is a little monster, Carolyn tells Vicki--I really wish my mother had never let him come to live here. You won't be using your car for the next few hours, will you? asks Vicki. Why, do you want to borrow it? asks Carolyn. if you don't mind, says Vicki, I've got a couple of errands to run in town. I don't mind, Carolyn assures her, just please have it back in time for me to meet Burke. I will, says Vicki. (No school today?) Carolyn paces the drawing room, probably wondering how she can legally kill her cousin.

Vicki drives up in front of the Collinsport Inn, parks and enters. She goes up to Burke's suite and knocks. Who is it? asks Burke. Vicki Winters, she says. He rises from the desk and goes to answer the door. This is a surprise, he says, come in--to what do I owe this unexpected honor? I have to talk to you, it's very important, she says. His flippant demeanor changes at the serious look on her face. What's going on? he asks. Something I found out this afternoon, something that terrifies me, she says. What's happened? he asks. I found out Roger's been lying, says Vicki, he said he wasn't at Widows' Hill...Lookout Point the night Bill Malloy was killed--but he was
--and I think he murdered Bill Malloy. Burke gazes at her in astonishment.

Would you please repeat that last statement? Asks Burke. I think Roger murdered Bill Malloy, says Vicki--or I should say I think it's very possible. Why? asks Burke. He had a motive if the things you say about that accident 10 years ago are true. They're true, all right, says Burke--Roger was guilty of that manslaughter charge--Malloy must have found out, Roger had to keep him quiet--but how do you know Roger was at Lookout Point that night? I found the pen he lost that night, says Vicki, it was on the beach at Lookout Point. A silver filigreed fountain pen, with a fancy design on it? asks Burke. Yes, says Vicki. That was my pen, says Burke, I gave it to Carolyn--Roger took it away from her and lost it. I know, says Vicki. Did you know that pen was originally mine? he asks. Yes, she says. How, did Carolyn tell you? asks Burke. No, I saw one exactly like it, says Vicki, and found out you had a duplicate. Blair's pen, says Burke--so that was it--you saw that pen at a restaurant in Bangor--that's why you wouldn't drive back to Collinsport with me--you actually thought... What else could I think? she asks. No wonder you couldn't ride back with me, he says--you thought I murdered Malloy. I didn't know you'd given the pen to Carolyn until this afternoon, says Vicki. Well, says Burke, now you know who lost the pen, and in five seconds, the sheriff is going to know--have you got the pen? No, says Vicki. You'll have to get it, says Burke--we'll need it for solid evidence for the sheriff. I can't find it anywhere, I think it was stolen! Says Vicki--it must have been stolen, it disappeared shortly after I'd found it. Did Roger see you with it? asks Burke. Yes, she says, but that was before I found out what it was--then it disappeared, I thought David took it. Of course Roger took it, says Burke viciously, he took it to conceal the only evidence there is against him. It is possible, says Vicki, he was in the house that afternoon--there were only three of us there, David, Roger and myself. If only Roger hadn't seen that pen, frets Burke--he's probably destroyed it by now. Maybe he has, says Vicki, sitting beside Burke on the sofa--when I think back, he was very anxious about that pen--he didn't want me to mention it to anyone. At least you've seen the pen, says Burke, and you know when Roger left the house that night--I mean I assume you're willing to change you testimony. I don't think I can! she says. Why not, knowing what you now know? asks Burke. I'm still not sure what time he left the house, says Vicki--I know he was downstairs at 10:30--and when I went up to my room, it was a little after that, and he was still in the drawing room. When you went up to your room, Roger walked right out the front door, says Burke. He said he had some paperwork, says Vicki, some contracts to sign--that would have taken 10 or 15 minutes. IF he was telling the truth, says Burke--obviously, he wasn't. It isn't obvious to me! says Vicki. HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT? demands Burke, standing. I'm saying that I cannot swear to the time he left the house because I didn't see him leave! cries Vicki. He had a strong motive to kill Bill Malloy, says Burke, who else did? Vicki stands beside him--he had a motive if the things you say are true, she reminds him. Of course they're true, says Burke, Malloy found out what happened 10 year ago--Roger killed him to keep him quiet. That may have been what happened, but we can't be sure, says Vicki, because Bill Malloy died before he could tell what he knew. Gazing her straight in the eyes, Burke says, "You know Roger Collins is guilty, or you wouldn't be here." I don't know, says Vicki, I'm frightened and I don't know what to think, and I had to talk to somebody. Burke smiles. All right, you came to the right place, he says gently, holding her shoulder, because I do know what to think--everything I suspected is true--Roger Collins is a murderer!

Roger returns to Collinwood. Hello, Father, says David, who's been waiting on the steps. Hello, David, says Roger, not very warmly--what devilment have you been up to today? Why don't you ask Carolyn that same question? David asks. I'm in no mood for your riddles tonight, says Roger, fixing himself a drink. David follows him in. Father? he asks. What is it, David? asks Roger, annoyed. What is the worst thing anyone could do to you? queries David. Please, says Roger, I told you I'm in no mood for your riddles, and I meant it. Take me--what if I joined your enemies, and was plotting against you? asks David. You haven't always been the most loyal son in the world, says Roger. I'm not making secret plans with Burke Devlin the way some people are, says David mysteriously. What's this all about? asks Roger. Carolyn, says David--she made secret plans to meet Burke Devlin tonight--you're not supposed to know this, but she's meeting Burke at the Blue Whale tonight--I heard her tell Miss Winters. Furious, Roger puts down his glass and grabs David's arm--are you lying to me? he demands.
Ask Carolyn, suggests David. I fully intend to, Roger assures him--where is she? In her room, says David. Roger immediately goes upstairs, David watching him, smiling.

Does Carolyn have any idea what she told you? Burke asks Vicki, who is pouring coffee in his kitchenette. No, says Vicki, none. You're sure? asks Burke. Yes, she was quite curious as to why I was asking so many questions about the pen, says Vicki, but I told her I just wanted to help her find it--she seemed to believe that. Black, please, says Burke, as Vicki picks up the creamer--there's no chance she'll go to Roger and tell him you were asking questions? I don't see why she would, says Vicki, handing him a mug of coffee--she doesn't know I was at Lookout Point and found the pen, and she doesn't know that Roger lost it there--so I don't see why she'd want to tell him that. I guess she wouldn't, agrees Burke--what about Roger?--does he suspect anything. No, says Vicki, pouring cream in her coffee, he couldn't, because I haven't seen him since I found out. Good, says Burke--when you see him, be cagey, I don't want him to know you suspect a thing. You don't have to tell me that, Vicki assures him. Our next step it to decide what we're going to do, says Burke as they head back into the living room. That's why I came here, she says, because I don't know what to do. I'm for going to the sheriff and telling him everything, says Burke. And then what? she asks. He'll question Roger, says Burke. And? asks Vicki. If we're lucky, we'll get a confession out of him, says Burke. Isn't that wishful thinking? says Vicki. Yeah, says Burke, you saw the pen, I could get the duplicate from Blair, and you could swear that the one you found at Lookout Point was exactly like it. But the pen itself doesn't exist, says Vicki, I could only testify from memory, and that wouldn't be good enough for the sheriff. (You're a smart gal, Vicki.) You're a reliable witness, says Burke, sitting in a chair, I'm sure he'll take your word for anything. I'm still not sure that roger killed Malloy, says Vicki. I don't understand you, says Burke, exasperated, you know the facts, how can you doubt it. All I know is that Roger was at Lookout Point the night Malloy was killed, says Vicki--I can't be anymore sure of things than that--he could have had a motive to kill him, and he could have left the house earlier than he said he did, but I cannot be certain of these things! You sound like you're trying to protect him, says Burke. Vicki rises and walks over to him. No, she says, I'm not--I'm frightened, but I think there is a very good chance he did kill Malloy. Well? asks Burke. I'm still not positive, says Vicki, and if I'm not positive, how can the sheriff be? You're right about that, agrees Burke--the sheriff wouldn't believe Roger killed Malloy if he saw him do it on Main Street with a butcher knife at high noon. I can't stand by and do nothing, either, she says, that's not right. there must be some answer, insists Burke, balling his fist in frustration.

Burke smokes a cigarette and ponders what to do. Vicki sits on the sofa, thinking hard. We'll have to forget about going to the sheriff, at least for the time being, says Burke--you were right what you said a while ago, we haven't enough evidence to convict Roger of jaywalking, let alone murder. What are we going to do? she asks. Find more evidence, he says--there's the pen, if we could find it, we'd have tangible proof of your story. You said Roger had probably gotten rid of it, says Vicki. I have a pretty good idea Roger has stashed that pen somewhere, says Burke. Vicki stands. Then we'll just have to find it, she says. Would you? he asks her. Supposing it is in Collinwood? asks Vicki--that's a huge house--Roger could have hidden it in a hundred different places--and it could stay hidden. We could try, says Burke. What if we never find the pen? She asks. Roger might inadvertently drop some little piece of information, says Burke, and you're in the house, you can find it, until then, we just have to sit tight and pretend everything is all right until we have something to go on. Vicki sighs. All right, she says, I'll do whatever you think I should do. Burke puts his hand on Vicki's shoulder. I know you're afraid of Roger, he tells her, but you said yourself there's no reason for you to be afraid. I'm afraid he might find out what I know, she says. How could he do that, unless you tip your hand, and you won't, Burke assures her, admiring her courage. I'm afraid he might find out some other way, says Vicki. How could he? asks Burke, you said Carolyn won't tell him anything--is there any other person who might tell him? No, says Vicki. Then for the time being, you're perfectly safe in that house, says Burke--if you weren't, I wouldn't let you go back there.
And he gently caresses her cheek.

Carolyn, I forbid you to se Burke Devlin tonight or any other night! Roger rails at his niece. I'm sorry, says Carolyn, but you can't forbid me to do anything--Burke has asked me to have dinner with him and I'm going to have dinner with him! How can you think of associating with that man? demands Roger--you know what he's trying to do to us, to the whole family. Carolyn, wearing a nightgown, stands before her mirror. All right, she says, you don't have to like Burke! It's more than not liking him, says Roger, this is a man who is out to destroy the whole Collins family! He's not out to destroy me! says Carolyn. You don't know him the way I do, says Roger, you don't know how insidious, what a dangerous enemy he can be. You sound like Vicki, says Carolyn. Vicki? asks Roger. She said the same thing about Burke, as a matter of fact, she used that same word to describe him--dangerous--but I didn't listen to her, and I'm not going to listen to you. When and why did Vicki says that? asks Roger. For the same reason you're telling me, says Carolyn--she was trying to talk me out of going out with Burke--she thinks he's only trying to use me. She's right, says Roger. You may think so, says Carolyn, but Vicki's not so sure anymore--she opens her dresser drawer--as a matter of fact, she was very surprised to learn that Burke had given me a very expensive present. Present, what present? asks Roger. You know very well what present, says Carolyn--the silver filigreed pen, the one you wouldn't let me keep. You told Vicki about the pen? Asks Roger. Why not? asks Carolyn. Did you tell her what happened to the pen? Asks Roger. I told her you took it away from me, then promptly lost it, says Carolyn. I see, says Roger, turning pale. Why? asks Carolyn, is there any reason I shouldn't have told her. Oh no, says Roger, no reason at all
--but he has that tight-lipped, murderous look on his face.

NOTES: How much danger is Vicki in now? The story has come full circle, and, even though Vicki was sure Carolyn wouldn't squeal, it's all come out, and now Roger knows that Vicki knows who REALLY had the pen when it was lost--him! Will he invite Vicki for a deadly walk on Widows' Hill or Lookout Point? Is Vicki in far more danger than Burke believes her to be?

Vicki is sensible about all this, pointing out to Burke why they can't go to the sheriff, and although he is disappointed on not being able to nail Roger right away, he realizes she's right--they don't have enough evidence.

Burke gave me an expensive present, Carolyn whines, more than once--that means he likes me! There are times she sounds just like her little cousin, and just as mature! Vicki points out all the reasons Carolyn shouldn't go out with Burke, but they fly right over the blonde's head--she wants him, she'll go out with him, no matter what her cousin, mother or uncle think. Have we ever heard Carolyn sound this thrilled over a date with Joe? Carolyn wants a bad boy--who can give her expensive presents. Carolyn has seriously severe tunnel vision where Burke is concerned, and now that he's decided to hurt her because of who she is, she's going to be truly saddened--and lose far more than she bargained for. In a way, I'm surprised Mrs. Johnson supported Burke in this turn of events. It's Roger he should be targeting, but he's going about his revenge by bringing the entire family into the picture, which isn't right.

I do love how David kept his promise to tattle on Carolyn--and even waited on the stairs so he'd see his father as soon as he came in! Carolyn will do what she wants, but the question is, will Burke still take her out with everything else he has on his mind? And is he falling for the dark-haired governess? Looks that way. He touches her cheek with a special tenderness.

Love, Robin

574
Episode #97 - Last night, I learned that a man I considered my friend might be implicated in an unexplained death--I shared this secret with only one other man. Now I dread having to face the rest of the family at Collinwood, not knowing what to expect.

Liz, Roger and Carolyn are hanging out in the drawing room, having morning coffee. Vicki reluctantly comes downstairs and joins them. Good morning, she says. Good morning, says Liz unenthusiastically. Carolyn says nothing. Good morning, says Roger--I trust you slept well after our arduous night. (That sounds questionable!) Thank you, I did, she says, sitting across from Carolyn and Liz. Did you have fun in Bangor? asks Carolyn coldly. Not really, says Vicki. I know why you went there, says Liz--I think you might have told me. Carolyn, did you...? asks Vicki reproachfully. I'd like to speak to you about it alone, if you don't mind, says Liz. I don't mind at all, says Vicki. Oh, Liz, says Roger, you aren't going to browbeat the poor girl this early in the morning! Suppose you let me handle this my own way, suggests Liz. As you wish, says Roger, shall we get some fresh coffee, Kitten? Delighted, says Carolyn, like she doesn't give a damn, and she and Roger exit the drawing room, both looking pissed off. Liz closes the doors and turns to face Vicki, who stands and stares back at her.

Liz steps forward. You know I'm fond of you, don't you? asks Liz. Yes I do, says Vicki, and it makes me very happy--I also know I've done something to displease you--but there was nothing else I could have done. Was it necessary to drive to Bangor with Burke? she asks. Didn't Carolyn tell you about it? asks Vicki--when I was in the coffee shop, waiting for my bus, Burke came in and said he was going to Bangor on business--it would have been silly to take the bus. She didn't put it in exactly those words, says Liz. (Carolyn lied!) You can see that I couldn't very well refuse his offer, says Vicki. I understand, says Liz--but the next day you called my attorneys and asked for an appointment to see them. I went to Bangor just to see your lawyers, says Vicki--when I was locked in that room, I found an old ledger sheet with Garner & Garner at the top--among the names was one--B. Hanscomb. I don't see the connection, says Liz. Vicki explains about finding the portrait of Betty Hanscomb at the Evans house--she looked very much like me. I remember her quite well, says Liz--she didn't look anything at all like you. I had thought it might be some link with my past, says Vicki. Why didn't you ask me? queries Liz. Because when I do ask you, you always avoid answering my questions on that subject. I simply don't have the answers! says Liz. Vicki looks downcast. A while ago, says Liz, I thought I made it clear to you that, to the best of my knowledge, there is no link between your past and Collinsport. All right, says Vicki, beaten--thank you. Liz stops her--did anything happen between you and Burke in Bangor?--she hesitates--I trust you--I won't ask you what happened in Bangor and what Burke did to frighten you so that you found it necessary to call my brother to come get you.
Vicki is clearly unhappy.

Carolyn and Roger sit on the steps, drinking their coffee. I think you have it all wrong about Vicki, he tells his niece, if she had such a special interest in Devlin, why would she call me to come and get her? That's exactly what I'd like to know, says Carolyn--didn't she tell you? No, he says, all I could get out of her was that possibly Burke was a little too drunk and she didn't want to drive home with him in that condition. Burke does get quite drunk at times, agrees Carolyn. There you are--that could be the solution, says Roger. If that had been the case, Vicki could have driven that car by herself! insists Carolyn. Not last night, he says--in that storm, we were lucky to get home with me driving. They stand. Uncle Roger, says Carolyn, you said that Burke had already left. Apparently, I didn't see him, says Roger. Then why didn't Vicki just stay at the hotel, asks Carolyn--why did she make you come all that distance in a storm? I may be an old fogy to you, because I'm your uncle, says Roger--but I'm not Vicki's uncle. (You just might be, Roger, and what are you implying?) You mean you and Vicki? asks Carolyn joyfully--oh, no, then she'd be my aunt! (That's good news?) Vicki exits the drawing room. Roger asks if the boss is available. I think so, she replies, and Roger goes in after first smiling conspiratorially at Carolyn. Vicki starts to head to the stairs, but Carolyn hoists herself up on the table and says, "Well, you must have had quite a time in Bangor." It was all right, says Vicki coolly. Do you really like my Uncle Roger? asks Carolyn. Yes, I think he's very nice, says Vicki. I think so, too, says Carolyn--he's very fond of you. Oh? asks Vicki. He must be, don't you think, to make that trip to rescue you from the clutches of Burke Devlin? asks Carolyn. I was NOT in Burke's clutches! insists Vicki. Then why did you refuse his offer to drive you back? demands Carolyn, no longer smiling--what happened between you? Nothing at all, says Vicki, and for your information, I spent most of my time with a very attractive young man called Frank Garner. He's nothing but a kid, says Carolyn. How long has it been since you've seen him? asks Vicki. I don't know, says Carolyn, years, I guess. He happens to be at least 10 years older than you, says Vicki. That's right, he must be, says Carolyn. And he's very good-looking, Vicki tells her. You have all the luck, says Carolyn. And there's one more thing, Carolyn Stoddard, my best friend, says Vicki sarcastically--Burke told me on the drive up that it wasn't an accident he came into the coffee shop--you called him and told him to come downstairs--so he came down to see you, not me. And Vicki goes upstairs, leaving Carolyn with something to think about.

Drawing room - I honestly can't give you any explanation for her sudden switch in plans, Roger tells Liz--the phone call was quite brief, she seemed scared to death. Didn't you discuss it on the way back? asks Liz. She was too upset to be coherent, I didn't want to press her, says Roger--you just spent a long time with her yourself, just now--did she say anything to you? Nothing I didn't already know, says Liz. That still doesn't answer the question why she was so anxious to go to Bangor with Burke. I don't think she was particularly anxious to go with him, says Liz, I think that was coincidence--but what DOES interest me is why she suddenly called you to bring her back. What I just suggested to Carolyn, says Roger, was that Burke was too drunk and she didn't want to travel back with him in that condition--after all, you remember 10 years ago when he was driving a car. Why didn't she tell me that? asks Liz, coming to stand beside him. She impresses me as a girl who doesn't like to tell ales out of school, says Roger. Anything about Burke affects us, she knows that, says Liz--this is her home. I'm afraid we haven't made her feel very much that way, says Roger--I admit, I'm partially to blame. Then you've changed your mind? she asks. No! he says, I don't think it's safe for her here--heaven only knows what David will think of next. David's attitude has changed now, says Liz. So he says, says Roger, but how do we know how much he says is truth? I suppose we'll just have to keep a closer watch over him, says Liz. And I'll keep a closer watch over Vicki, murmurs Roger.

Vicki comes downstairs, buttoning her coat. Carolyn comes in from the kitchen and asks where she's going. Out, says Vicki. Can I drive you somewhere, or do you want to take my car? offers Carolyn. No, I think I'll walk, says Vicki, tying her belt. You want company? Asks Carolyn eagerly. No thanks, says Vicki. Was Burke drunk in Bangor? asks Carolyn--is that why you wouldn't let him drive you home? No, that wasn't it at all, says Vicki, I wish you'd get him off your mind. Why should I? asks Carolyn. Your mother and uncle have asked you to, Vicki reminds her. And you think I should, too, says Carolyn, why--is there more to that Bangor trip than you told me? I think Burke is a dangerous man to have for a friend, says Vicki--he's unpredictable. If he's so unpredictable, says Carolyn, then why did you take that trip and spend the night in the same hotel with him? Here, here, says Roger, putting one arm around each girl, because it's the best hotel in town, that's why, what's wrong with that? How do I know what happened? asks Carolyn angrily. What difference does it make? asks Roger. That's what I'd like to know, says Vicki, why is it so important to you? I think that as long as you live here at Collinwood, everything you do reflects on his, says Carolyn self-righteously.
And does nothing you do reflect on anyone? demands Vicki, (get her, Vicki!) sending Carolyn racing upstairs in a rage. Vicki opens the doors to leave, and Roger asks where she's going. Out for a walk, she says, I thought after the rain, it would be very nice. Anyplace special? he asks. Don't you start on me, she warns him--I'm not going to the Collinsport Inn, if that's what you're worried about. That's not the only place I'd hate to see you go, he says. I'm not going to the sheriff's office, either, she says, I'm just going for a walk. She slips her scarf over her head and leaves. We see her walking down the steps.

Many brave hearts are asleep in the deep, so beware, beeeeeeaware! Sings Sam Evans, threading a needle with great difficulty. Hearing a knock at the door, he throws down the needle and answers it. It's Vicki. He greets her warmly and invites her in. I hope I'm not disturbing you, she says. Me?--of course not, he assures her--Maggie's not here, but please come in. I didn't come to see Maggie, I came to see you, she tells him. Well, an honor! He says grandly, and helps her off with her coat. I promise I won't stay too long, she says. First you raise my hopes, then dash them to the ground, he teases. Actually, I didn't come to see you, either, she says. Well, this girl is curiouser and curiouser, says Sam, crossing his arms over his chest--you didn't come to see Maggie or me--let's figure this out--I know--you came to see the cat--puss, puss, puss, puss, puss, he calls, then says the cat's not home, either. Vicki is smiling. I came to see one of your paintings, she says. Don't tell me you're a potential customer! says Sam--if I'd known that, I would have rolled out the red carpet and hired a brass band. That won't be necessary, I'm afraid, says Vicki--I'm not a customer, I just wanted to look at one of your paintings. You still do me honor, he says--anyone who has seen one of my efforts and wants to see it again is more than welcome. I want to see the portrait of Betty Hanscomb, says Vicki. I've done better than that, he says. It isn't the quality of the painting but the likeness, says Vicki--I want to know if I really saw it or if it was of my imagination. Miss Winters, he says, I am not of that school of painters where you have to have a wild imagination to understand the work--I paint what I see. I know, says Vicki, and I like it--I went to Bangor to see if I could find out something more about Betty Hanscomb or B. Hanscomb. B. Hanscomb? Asks Sam--well, that could have been Betty. I don't think so, she says, B. Hanscomb was the Collins butler. My dear child, he says, I can assure you Betty was never a butler anywhere. I know, grins Vicki, I think B. Hanscomb must have been her uncle or father or some sort of relative--I wanted to track him down, to find out what had happened to Betty. I'm afraid I can't help you there at all, says Sam, filling his pipe--until you just told me, I didn't know there was any relative named Hanscomb at Collinwood. Haven't you been living here a long time? asks Vicki. Yeah, but that doesn't matter, says Sam, when Maggie's mother was alive, we stayed pretty much to ourselves, and then after she died, I was even more of a loner--I didn't mingle very much with the natives. The natives? asks Vicki. Yes, that's anyone whose family has lived here for a couple of hundred years, says Sam. Like the Collins family, she says. Yes, they were among the first families to settle in the area, explains Sam, and it's the descendants of those people that are the real natives. And where are you from? asks Vicki. Connecticut, he replies, that's pretty far south from here, but to a real Southerner, I'm a Yankee. To me, she says, you're a man I'm very glad I know. Sam smiles and says it's very kind of her--you know I'm sorry I haven't been able to make you feel more at home in Collinsport, but I've had so much on my mind. Nonsense, Vicki assures him, this is the only home I've been in, outside of Collinwood. You're welcome any time, he says. I might take unfair advantage of that offer, she warns him. Any advantage you would take of it would not be unfair, he says, that's the way it was meant. In that case, could I see the picture of Betty Hanscomb? She asks. Of course, says Sam, what did I do with it? The last time I was here, says Vicki, it was in that stack over there. She points. Yes, says Sam, and goes through the pictures and retrieves the one she wants. Here it is, he says, and sets it up on the easel. DO you see a resemblance? Asks Vicki. Superficially, yes, he says, rubbing his beard, when I was painting Betty, I was trying to paint her soul, what was inside her. Do you think you succeeded? Asks Vicki. Who knows what's in a woman's soul? Sam asks. I love it, says Vicki.
It's yours, says Sam, handing it to her. What? asks Vicki, shocked. Even savages make present to their guests, says Sam, the least you could do is allow me the honor of making you a present of this painting. I couldn't, not really, says Vicki. You'll hurt my feelings, cautions Sam. I don't know what to say! says Vicki. Just say thank you, suggests Sam. I do thank you, she says fervently, and I'll treasure it always, I really will. I'll wrap it up, he says, not so much to preserve the painting, but to protect your treasure. She sets the painting back on the easel and gently touches it, overwhelmed by Sam's generosity.

Drawing room - Liz opens the window. Roger comes in reading the newspaper. She tells him she wants to talk to him. Roger removes his glasses. What is it? he asks. Dick Garner called from Bangor, says Liz, and says Vicki was there asking questions--she wanted to find something out about Betty Hanscomb. Who's that? asks Roger. Surely you must remember Hanscomb, says Liz, he was our butler for years--Betty was either his daughter or his niece. I don't remember, says Roger--we haven't had servants in this house foe 18 years, except Matthew, of course, and before that, I was away at school. Vicki saw a portrait of this B. Hanscomb painted by Sam Evans and she thought it looked like her, says Liz. Did it? asks Roger. I've never seen the picture, says Liz. Would you like me to call Evans and ask him for it? Roger queries. No, says Liz, there must be absolutely no importance attached to the picture. Why not? asks Roger, as if he really wants to know. Because I prefer it, says Liz. Now you've succeeded in arousing my curiosity, says Roger. I don't mind arousing your curiosity, says Liz, I don't want anyone else's aroused. And you still won't tell me anything about it? asks Roger. No I won't, she says. I realize you've always tried to protect David and Carolyn, he says, now I presume you're trying to protect Vicki. Yes I am, she says. Why? he asks. I told you--she's my responsibility, says Liz--and even you must admit I've never shirked a responsibility. That's true, he says, but... Vicki enters the house. Later' says Liz. Vicki asks if she's disturbing them. Not at all, says Liz. What have you got there? asks Roger. A surprise, says Vicki, Sam Evans gave it to me. She unwraps the painting and shows them the portrait of Betty Hanscomb. Do you see a resemblance? Vicki asks Liz. No, I don't, really, says Liz as Roger eyes her sharply--do you, Roger? Roger puts on his specs and says, "Not the faintest." I do, says Vicki, and so did Maggie and Mr. Evans. I think they were being kind to you, says Liz, and seeing what you wanted them to see. Do you really think that? asks Vicki. Carolyn comes in. Oh, you're back, she says. Yes, says Vicki, and turns the portrait around so she can see it.
"Vicki, where did you have the portrait done?" asks Carolyn--it looks exactly like you. Vicki gazes at Liz and Roger, and Liz is silent.

NOTES: It looks as if Vicki is B. Hanscomb's daughter, but who was this woman, and how is Liz connected? Why is she so against Vicki learning her true parentage?

Vicki told off Carolyn; reminding her that SHE originally called Burke to come down. Vicki showed class by not revealing that to Liz, but I was very glad she called spoiled brat Carolyn on it!

Nice scene between Vicki and Sam. He was so nice to her, an generous, and she was stunned by it. I guess she hasn't seen much generosity in her life. Why does Liz feel compelled to protect her, and what is she protecting Vicki from?

Roger is making is sound like he and Vicki are "together", at least to Carolyn. What is his motive for that? Of course, he fears Vicki telling the Tale of the Pen, but she seems determined to keep that a secret as promised. Why didn't she just allay the concerns of Carolyn and Liz by lying that she didn't come home with Burke because he was drunk? No muss, no fuss. Now Carolyn is still jealous, still catty, and so nasty. Roger is playing more games, but his motives are beyond me.


Episode #98 - Collinwood--the great mansion I now call home--harbors many secrets kept for years from the prying eyes of outsiders--now a stranger is coming to Collinwood--a stranger determined to uncover those secrets--and bring destruction to the Collins family.

Matthew enters the drawing room, where Liz does paperwork at the desk. She tells him Mrs. Johnson is moving in today, she ought to be here any time now. I figured you might have changed your mind about her, says Matthew, disappointed. Certainly not, says Liz, we can use the extra help. I told you I could do everything that needs to be done around here, he reminds her. You've been managing alone long enough, says Liz--besides, Mr. Malloy would want me to engage her--she was his housekeeper for years, and now that he's dead, she has no place to go. She could find other work, says Matthew, people do. I'm not going to discuss it, says Liz, I've engaged her, and I want you to do everything you can to make her feel welcome. I'll try, he promises. There's a knock at the door, and Liz tells Matthew that's Mrs. Johnson-- please let her in. He goes to the door and invites her in. She's carrying two heavy suitcases. Liz invites Sarah into the drawing room and tells Matthew to bring the bags up to Mrs. Johnson's room. Yes, ma'am, he says, doing his duty, but not happy about it.

Liz asks Sarah to sit down, and cordially welcomes her to Collinwood. I'm happy to be working in this house with people who were so close to Mr. Malloy, says Sarah. I was very fond of him, says Liz, I know we have that in common. He was the finest man to walk this earth, says Sarah fervently. You understand what your duties are, says Liz. Light housekeeping and cooking, says Sarah. Yes, the cleaning only includes the rooms I showed you, says Liz--it might not be necessary for you to cook all our meals, but I will expect you to prepare dinner each night--we usually dine at eight o'clock. (So late!) I see, says Sarah. Your room is third from the right at the top of the stairs, says Liz--I hope you'll be comfortable. I'm sure I will, says Sarah. Are there any questions you'd like to ask me? asks Liz. I know my duties, says Sarah, and beyond that, I don't ask any questions. That's good to know, says Liz. My business is my business, insists Sarah, and I think it's the same for other people, too. I quite agree, says Liz. I think we're going to get along just fine, says Sarah. I hope so, says Liz--perhaps I should caution you about certain members of the household. Caution me? asks Sarah. What I mean is, says Liz, aside from Miss Winters, David's tutor, no one else has lived in this house for ages except family members and Matthew--you may sense a certain hostility in my brother--but pay no attention, it will pass--it's just that neither one of them are used to strangers. I understand, says Sarah, and I promise I'll do my best to keep out of anybody's way--if that's all, I'll just unpack and get to work. She rises from the chair. Perhaps there's one other thing I should mention, says Liz--the other day, I told you about part of the house being closed off. Yes, I believe you told me the East Wing, says Sarah. There's also the basement, says Liz--there's no need for you to go down there, ever, in fact, I'd prefer you didn't. Whatever you say, agrees Sarah, nevertheless puzzled. It's just a storage area and has been closed off for years, says Liz. I understand, says Sarah. I guess you'd like to go to your room now? asks Liz. I'd like to unpack, says Sarah. I'll show you where it is, says Liz. You said it was the third door to the right? asks Sarah. Yes, says Liz. On the stairs, David hears the women's voices and starts to go back up. You don't have to show me, I can find it myself, Sarah tells Liz. Spotting her nephew, Liz calls his name. Yes, Aunt Elizabeth, he says, caught. Come downstairs, please, she says. All right, he says. Liz introduces him to Mrs. Johnson, their new housekeeper. I know, says David belligerently, we already met. Oh? asks Liz. At the hotel coffee shop, says Sarah, I often go there for a cup of coffee. What do you want to work here for? asks David. Liz chastises him for being rude. I'm sure he didn't mean it the way it sounded, says Sarah--I'll just go unpack and be right down. Liz puts an arm around David and asks him to please come into the drawing room with her. OK, he says. We see Sarah heading upstairs as Liz closes the doors. I will not allow you to be rude to people, says Liz. Do I have to apologize to her again? asks David. Again? asks Liz. The first time I met her, she was saying mean things about Burke Devlin, and I told her to shut up and Burke made me apologize, explains David. For once, Burke was right, says Liz. Is she going to be my jailer? asks David. Don't be silly, of course she's not going to be your jailer, but our housekeeper, says Liz. Does she know about the ghosts? asks David. There ARE no ghosts, says Liz, and I will not have you trying to frighten people by telling them these foolish things. I won't have to scare her, says David, they will if they don't want he to stay here--you'll see. Oh, David, sighs Liz, not knowing what to say. David exits the room and closes the doors, leaning his back against them on the foyer side, thinking hard.

David enters the drawing room, crystal ball in hand. Matthew is cleaning the fireplace. What are you doing? asks David. Startled, Matthew tells him not to creep up on him like that. Did you think I was a ghost? asks David. Stop that kind of talk, orders Matthew. Did you? persists David. I don't talk about such things, insists Matthew. Why not--because you're scared of ghosts? asks David disdainfully. No, because I don't like crazy talk, says Matthew. David sits down on the fireplace seat. Do you like her? asks David. Who? asks Matthew. Her, Mrs. Johnson, says David. I don't know her, says Matthew. I don't know her, either, says David, but I don't like her--she looks mean! Your Aunt Elizabeth wants you to be nice to her, says Matthew so you be nice to her. I don't know--maybe I should try, says David airily. You should try to do everything your Aunt Elizabeth wants you to, says Matthew. Not because of my Aunt Elizabeth, says David, because of my best friend--he likes her, so maybe I should try to like her, too. (Wonder what Matthew would say if he knew the identity of David's best friend, and that Burke likes Mrs. Johnson.) That's right, agrees Matthew. Mrs. Johnson comes in, bearing a tray, saying she's been looking all over for David. Why? he asks. I fixed your lunch, she says--Mrs. Stoddard asked me to before she went on her walk. I never eat lunch on a tray, says David, I usually eat in the dining room or kitchen. Well, I thought you might like a little change, she says--I fixed you a ham sandwich, Mrs. Stoddard says that's your favorite. Thanks, says David, sitting on the sofa in front of the table. See you don't spill, commands Matthew. I won't, David says, putting a napkin in his lap. David takes a bite of his sandwich. Sarah picks up the crystal ball and asks what it is. He tells her. What do you see in that? she asks. Nothing right now, he says, but sometimes it tells me things. Oh? she asks, what kind of things? I can't tell you, he says, drinking his milk, they're secrets. I bet you know a lot of secrets, she says, working on gaining his confidence. I do, he says. When I was your age, says Sarah, sitting beside him on the sofa, I knew a lot of secrets, too! Did you? asks David. Oh, yes, she says, there was this deserted house down the road from where we lived, and I used to go there and go into rooms nobody ever went into--and I always called them my secret rooms. There are secret rooms in this house, too, he reveals. Oh, in the attic? she asks. Yes, says David. In the East Wing? She asks. Yes, he says. And the basement? She grills, smiling. That, too, says David. What do you see in those rooms? She asks. If I told you, it wouldn't be a secret anymore, says David--but I've seen things that if you knew about them, they'd scare you. You're just trying to frighten an old lady, chuckles Sarah. No I'm not, he says, I really have seen things--do you believe in ghosts? Do you? she asks. I asked you first, he says. No I don't, she replies firmly. You will,, just wait and see, he says, biting into his sandwich. Is that what you see in those rooms--ghosts? she asks. And other secret things, he says. Shame on you for trying to fool me, she chides him. I'm not trying to fool you, he insists--you wait and see. Matthew exits the kitchen, listening. I bet there's nothing in that East Wing except a lot of dusty rooms, says Sarah, and nothing in the basement except old furniture and trunks with old clothes in them.
Matthew stands by the open doors, frowning, and when he hears David tells Mrs. Johnson that there's lots, lots more, he sharply calls, David! Now who's creeping up? asks David. Take your tray into the kitchen, orders Matthew, you're making a mess. I'm not, says David. Do as I say! says Matthew. All right, says David, and carries out his tray, smiling at them as he leaves. If you're going to talk about mess, says Sarah, that mess of the fireplace is the real mess you've made--I'll have to clean that up before Mrs. Stoddard gets back. (Oooh, servant rivalry!) Mrs. Johnson, what were you askin' the boy questions for? demands Matthew. Questions, I was just making conversation, protests Sarah. We don't like people askin' questions around here, says Matthew, you better remember that. I told you, I was just talking to the boy, she says
--you giving me orders?--I take my orders from Mrs. Stoddard! I'm not ordering ya, I'm warning ya, he says, don't ask anymore questions--you'll be sorry if you do! She gives him a dirty look and slowly walks from the drawing room, but she turns and gazes back at him before continuing on. Matthew looks at her, an ugly scowl on his face.

10:50 PM - A strong wind blows outside as Liz closes the window in the drawing room. She sits down with a book and commences to read. The front door opens and Matthew comes in. Liz rises. I finished checking the grounds, he says, is there anything else you want me to do? No, it's late, she says, go to bed. Is everybody in? he asks. Carolyn got in a little while ago, she says. (Bed check?) Then I'll lock up for the night, he says. I'll see you in the morning, says Liz. Matthew comes back--I've got to speak to ya, it's important, he says--it's about her, that Mz. Johnson--don't think you can trust her, you can't--I come in here this afternoon and caught her asking David lots of questions about the house--she wanted to know what was in the locked up rooms in the basement. In the basement? Repeats Liz, leaning forward. She's pokin' her nose in where it's none of her business, insists Matthew. Well, Liz says, smiling, everyone is curious about this house, it would be strange if she weren't--I see no reason why that would make her not trustworthy. It does to me, says Matthew, I don't like people coming around here asking lots of questions, meddling where they shouldn't meddle.
You don't like Mrs. Johnson, do you? asks Liz. No, I don't he says, I don't trust her--you'd be wise to feel the same! Mr. Malloy trusted her implicitly, says Liz, that's good enough for me. The clock strikes 11. Keep an eye on her, advises Matthew, I'm telling you that for your own sake. Is that what you wanted to speak to me about? she asks. Yes, ma'am, he says. Then I'll say good night, I'm very tired, says Liz. Good night, says Matthew. Liz turns off the lamps in the drawing room as the clock continues to strike. She goes upstairs.

The clock strikes 3 AM. Mrs. Johnson creeps downstairs into the basement, a flashlight in her hand. She is drawn to the locked door, and examines the lock carefully, shining the light on it. She picks up a basket, looks in a barrel, checks out some rags in a box. She looks into another barrel, into a cigar box, another cardboard box, another barrel. She searches in nooks and crannies, and cries out when a hand reaches out to take her wrist. It's David, sitting inside a crate, and he looks steadily at her.

David! cries Mrs. Johnson. I scared you, didn't I? he asks triumphantly. You certainly did, she says, what on earth are you doing prowling around here this time of night? I have my reasons, says David--what are your reasons? I heard a noise and came down to see what it was, she explains, it was probably you--is there a light here anywhere? It's up there, says David, and she turns on the overhead light, proclaiming it a little bit better, anyway--now--what are you doing down here? I came to see a ghost, he says. That's nonsense, she says. It's true, he insists, I saw in my crystal ball that a ghost was going to appear tonight. Well I saw in my crystal ball that you'd better be upstairs and sleeping in 10 seconds if you know what's good for you, she says. Is it going to be good for you if my Aunt Elizabeth finds out you've been down here--she told you not to go NEAR the basement. (He's so good--and so bad!) I don't recall her saying any such thing, says Sarah. She must have, says David, she tells everybody that. I have a good reason to be here, she says, I heard a noise and came to investigate it, it's as simple as that. Is it? he asks. I don't have to stand here and give explanations to you, young man, she says firmly--just march yourself right up to bed! You know, I might not tell my Aunt Elizabeth that you were down here, says David thoughtfully. Why not? she asks. Because you're a friend of Burke Devlin's, he says. This disturbs her. What a strange thing to say, what gave you that idea? she asks.
He likes you, says David, he told me to be nice to you--he even made me apologize to you. That doesn't mean anything, she says--you heard what I said to him the other day--when I told him that if not for him, Mr. Malloy would still be alive? You may have said that, David agrees, but I don't think you meant it. Why? she demands. Because, Burke didn't get angry, and if you had meant it, Burke would have been angry, says David. Well, says Sarah, this is not the time or place to discuss Burke Devlin--you just get up to bed. Burke could have sent you here, says David (how does he know?)--you could be spying for him! That's the most ridiculous thing I've ever heard in my life, she says, walking away from him. If you are, I don't care, David assures her, I'm even glad!--Burke's my friend, and he's out to get my father--and I hope he does--because I hate my father, and I hope he dies. What a terrible thing to say, Sarah tells him. I'll make a bargain with you, says David. I don't make bargains with little boys, she says. If you don't tell that I was down here, I won't tell that you were down here, he says. I told you, I don't make bargains, she says--now it's way past your bedtime, go up to bed. But I haven't seen the ghost yet, he protests. I mean it, she says, to bed, right now! OK, he says, but remember what I said--I'll stick to my part of the bargain if you'll stick to yours. (This kid has a promising future in politics!) After David goes up, Sarah continues to search the basement. Giving up, she starts to leave, but hears the same sound of a woman sobbing that Vicki heard. Who is it? calls Sarah, but there is no answer. She goes to the locked door and asks who's in there. She knocks. The sobbing continues. Who's in there? calls Sarah.
She looks at the lock. The crying stops. She backs away from the door and hurries upstairs, giving the door a last glance as she leaves.

NIOTES: So, on her first night, Sarah Johnson is introduced to the crying woman at Collinwood. Who is it? A ghost, as David said? Or a human being sobbing, heartbroken? Can you believe the nerve of David? Making a bargain with an adult that way? I won't tell if you won't tell! This kid has quite a future in front of him, either as a career criminal or a politician--or perhaps a lawyer!

Matthew may hate having Mrs. Johnson at Collinwood, but he orders David to accept her because it's what Liz wants. I don't know about Ned Calder, but who else is more loyal to Liz than Matthew? Sounds like he's got it bad, even if he doesn't agree with her.

Sarah is already spying, questioning David about the "secret" rooms--basement, attic, East Wing--places Liz warned her to keep away from. And she already made an early morning visit to the basement to check things out--and was caught by David. Will she unearth the secret Liz is trying so hard to keep? Or will Matthew strangle her to death before she spends another night at Collinwood? Already her cover is blown--David has smoothly figured out that Sarah is Burke's spy; Matthew doesn't trust her based on one little inquisition he overheard between her and David. Once again, I sense repressed fury in Matthew, a determination to protect Liz and all she holds dear--no matter what the sacrifice.

Love, Robin

575
Robservations / #0095/0096: Robservations 07/27/01: Roger or Burke?
« on: July 26, 2001, 07:14:04 PM »
Episode #95 - For a few short days, I have left the nameless terrors of Collinwood behind me. Now I am about to return to them--without accomplishing the purpose of my mission--without discovering the secret of my identity.

Vicki dines with Frank in the Bangor hotel restaurant. He tells her he hopes her trip to Bangor wasn't a total dud. Not really, she says. I'll dive into those files first thing in the morning, I promise, I'll find out about B. Hanscomb if I have to go through miles of files! We'll track down that woman in the portrait somehow. If you don't find her, says Vicki, or you do and she turns out not to be my mother, I still won't be sorry I came to Bangor. I'd like to take that personally, he says. What I meant was, I needed to get away from Collinwood for a while, says Vicki, (aw, don't shoot the guy down). Why? he asks. If I told you the real reason, you'd think I was out of my mind, she predicts. I doubt that, he says. Yes you would, she says, I've even been doubting my own sanity. That's a pretty strong statement, he says, you'd better tell me what you're talking about. I saw a ghost, she confesses. He stares at her.

You saw a ghost? he asks--are you serious? I told you you'd think I'd lost my mind, says Vicki. I don't think that for a minute, he says, but I do think you'd better explain. How can I explain something that defies description, something that was unreal, something I KNOW couldn't exist? asks Vicki--I saw the ghost of Bill Malloy--he ran the cannery for Mrs. Stoddard--he was killed on Lookout Point, and he fell from the rocks. I know all about him, my dad told me, says Frank--this thing you saw, it looked like Malloy. It was Mr. Malloy, says Vicki, it even sang his favorite song, "What Do You Do With a Drunken Sailor"--and it spoke to me. It SPOKE to you? he asks. Yes, he told me he'd been killed by someone in Collinsport, and I must leave because I'm in danger, explains Vicki. Where did you see this whatever it was you saw? he asks. In a locked up room in the closed-off section of the house, she says--it appeared from no where. Let-s back up--how did you happen to get into a locked up room? he asks. It's a long story, she says. You have my undivided attention, he assures her. David locked me up in there--he's Roger Collins' little boy, says Vicki. Why did he lock you up? he asks. He wanted to scare me, she says--he lured me in there, then he ran out and locked the door. How did you let yourself get lured into a room, he asks. I thought David had stolen my pen, says Vicki, we went to look for it--it was very valuable--I had found it on the beach a couple of days before--as a matter of fact, I found it right at the very point where Mr. Malloy had died. Tell me what happened after you were locked in this room, he says. I tried to get out, she says, I banged on the door, pleaded with David, but it wasn't any use--then it started to rain, there was thunder and lightning, I was terrified. I can believe it, says Frank. There was a cot in the room, she says, I lay down on it and went to sleep for a while, then I heard the sounds of singing. You fell asleep? He asks. For a while, she says, then I heard the sounds of singing. Frank chuckles--don't you see--you dreamed the whole thing! It couldn't have been a dream, she insists--it just wasn't, I remember being wide awake. Haven't you ever had a dream that seemed real? He asks. Yes, she says. I've had dreams that seemed so real that even after I woke up I believed in them--it's not at all uncommon. I know I wasn't dreaming, says Vicki--this may sound strange to you, but I KNOW I saw Bill Malloy. Vicki, he says--look, listen to me--he sits beside her--let's think about this thing logically--there you are, trapped in a room in the shut off section of this gloomy house, frightened out of your wits--there's a storm that frightens you even more--you've got Malloy's death on your mind, plus all the legends and superstitions that have grown up around Collinwood--wouldn't it be the most logical thing in the world, give those circumstances, that you fall asleep and dream you saw Malloy's ghost? It would be logical, she admits--I don't know, it seemed so real. You're an intelligent girl, he says, surely your intelligence tells you it had to be a dream. Well, she says, it could have been a dream--but that doesn't explain the seaweed--right where Malloy was standing, I found strands of wet seaweed. Did you go back to look for it? he asks. She nods--yes, and it was gone--we can sit here and be very logical because we're miles from Collinwood, but when you're back there, it's different--you find yourself believing things you scoffed at before. You're frightened of that house, aren't you? he asks. Terrified of it, confesses Vicki--there's something sinister about it--I can't explain it--but it's in the air. Why go back there? he asks--you can find other jobs. No, I have to go back, she says, David pleaded with me. David couldn't be very fond of you if he goes around locking you in deserted rooms, says Frank. He's a strange boy, she says, but I think I can help him. The Collins family can find another tutor, says Frank, think about yourself for a change, about what might happen to you if you went back to that house, what it might do to you. I am thinking about myself, she says, and I have a very good, selfish reason for going back--I'm embarrassed to tell you. Why should you? he asks. Because you have a logical mind, says Vicki, and my reason for going back to Collinwood is not logical. What is it? he asks. I feel that I belong there, she says. Why should you feel that way? he asks.
That's just it--I don't know, says Vicki--I told you it wasn't logical--I've been searching for myself for so long, I feel I might find the answer at Collinwood.

And you really think there's some connection between you and the Collins family? asks Frank. I said I wasn't sure, she says. Do you want to be a Collins? he asks. It's not a matter of wanting to be, says Vicki, it's just finding out who I am. He smiles. Is something funny? she demands, amused. I was just thinking how lucky I am, he says, to meet you--a beautiful girl, searching for her identity, a mysterious house, complete with ghosts in the attic, what armchair detective could ask for more? Are you making fun of me? asks Vicki. No, he says, definitely not, that's the last thing in the world I want to do. Burke enters the restaurant with Blair, who takes a table. Burke comes over to Vicki and Frank, who tells him he hopes he isn't here for his cheese sandwich--that's just a memory now. Burke grins. Easy come, easy go, he says--I'll be leaving for Collinsport in half an hour, he tells Vicki, I have a business meeting, but I shouldn't be longer than that. I'll be ready, she says. Good, says Burke, and goes to join Blair. I didn't know you had a ride back to Collinsport, says Frank, looking none too happy about it. Yes, I'm glad Burke is driving me back, I've missed the last bus, says Vicki. I know, says Frank, I'm disappointed--I was planning to drive you back myself. It's a long drive, says Vicki, that would be putting you out. My loss is Devlin's gain, says Frank. I'd better go pay the bill, says Vicki. Would you mind if I asked you a very nosy, personal question? Asks Frank. That depends on the question, says Vicki. Is there anything between you and Devlin? he asks--are you more than friends? No, she says. I was just wondering, you did come to Bangor together, and you are leaving together, he says. That's just coincidence, she says. I was hoping you'd say that, says Frank. I don't know Burke very well, says Vicki, but he's a strange man. They look across the restaurant at Blair and Burke, who appear to be going over legal briefs. Five years in prison is apt to make any man a little bit strange, says Frank. Sometimes, he seems so gentle and kind, says Vicki, other times, he seems capable of cruelty and violence, and he frightens me. You sound intrigued, says Frank (wise man). I'm not intrigued, says Vicki, I just don't understand him very well. In any case, we've established one point, says Frank--that is that Burke Devlin doesn't qualify as a boyfriend--is there a boyfriend in the picture? You do ask blunt question, says Vicki. As a lawyer I find it's the best way to get straight answers, he says--what is the answer? The answer is no, says Vicki. He smiles--I'm surprised, he says, I'd have thought half the male population of Collinsport would have been be beating a path to your door. Not at all, she grins. There must be something wrong with the male population of Collinsport, he says. They look at each other a moment, and Vicki says, I guess I should go. Are you sure you won't take me up on my offer of a ride? That would be foolish, she says, I already have a ride with Burke. They stand. I guess I'll just have to settle for walking you to the lobby, he says. Vicki thanks him again for everything. My pleasure, he assures her as the maitre'd helps him on with his coat, I'll get to those files first thing in the morning--you may have to be patient, we have miles of records that go all the way back to 1879, so it might take a little while before I can come up with something. I'll understand, Vicki says. Would you mind just one more blunt question? He asks--I'd very much like to see you again, and not in my professional capacity. She smiles shyly. I didn't mean to embarrass you, he says, a simple yes or no would do. Yes, she says, and they leave the restaurant. Burke is going through legal briefs and tells Blair all he wants is action--action! These things take time, says Blair. I haven't got time, says Burke, what's holding up the works? The Logansport people want to consider all the bids on the cannery, says Blair, before they come to any decision. Has anyone else made a bid? asks Burke. Not up to this point, says Blair. Do they seriously expect Mrs. Elizabeth Stoddard to come up with some money for a bid? asks Burke. I don't know what they think, I just know they aren't considering closing out a deal at this point, says Blair. Is it a question of money? asks Burke. In business it always is, says Blair. Raise my bid 10 percent, says Burke. Are you serious? asks Blair. I'm always serious when it comes to money, Burke says. I think you ought to think this over, says Blair--I don't think the cannery is worth that much. It is to me, Burke tells him, if it means putting Collinsport Enterprises out of business!

I brought these contracts along, says Blair, they need your signature. Where do I sign? asks Burke. I'd better glance over them for a minute, says Blair, make sure they're nice and legal. You do that, says Burke, because that's the way we want it. Vicki enters. All set? Asks Burke. Yes, my bag is in the lobby, she says. Have a seat, invites Burke. I don't want to intrude, says Vicki. You're not intruding, Burke assures her, a hand on her shoulder, we were just about finished, right Blair? Right, Blair agrees. I don't think you two have been introduced, says Burke, and introduces Blair to Vicki. She shakes his hand and says how do you do? Look over the contracts while I go and check out and get my bags, instructs Burke--sit right here, Vicki, I won't be a moment. He leaves. Blair asks Vicki if she's from Collinwood. No, I'm not from Collinsport, she says, but I work there--at a house called Collinwood. (He made a blooper.) Collinwood? he asks--I didn't know Mr. Devlin was friendly with anyone from that house--I only know Mr. Devlin in a business way. What business are you in? she asks. I have an interest in several business--jack of all trades, he says--would you excuse me if I sign some of these contracts. Vicki notices that he's signing with an exact replica of the pen she lost. Noticing she's staring, he asks if anything is wrong. No, I was looking at your pen, she says. It's a beauty, isn't it? asks Blair. Yes, agrees Vicki. Mr. Devlin gave it to me, says Blair--noting the way she's staring at it, Blair remarks that she must have a fondness for fountain pens--you've hardly taken your eyes off it. It's strange, I found one just like it, she says, at a place called Lookout Point. I don't think that's possible, he says--there are only six of these in existence, and four are in South America. South American? Asks a surprised Vicki. Yes, that's where Mr. Devlin bought it, says Blair, including the one he has--I don't think there's another like it in this country. I found an exact duplicate of that, says Vicki. Maybe you found Mr. Devlin's pen--he could have lost it, suggests Blair.
Oh no, I'm sure it's not Burke's, it couldn't be--because... Don't you think you'd better mention it to him, just in case? Asks Blair--if he has lost it, I'm sure he'll want it back--these pens are expensive. May I see it? asks Vicki. Of course, he says, and hands it to her. I must have been mistaken, she says, this isn't anything like the pen I found. But you were so sure it was, says Blair, just a moment ago. I thought so until I looked at it closely, she says--the pattern is entirely different. She hands it back to him. I thought you might be mistaken, he says. Vicki looks uncomfortable. All set? asks Burke, returning to the table--have you finished looking over the contracts? Everything is in order, ready for your signature, says Blair. Burke sits down and pats his pockets for his pen, but says I forgot, my pen is among the missing--I'll have to borrow yours. Blair hands him the pen. Be my guest, he says. Vicki watches Burke sign the paperwork.

Thunder rolls as Burke hands back the contracts and tells Blair to call him the minute a decision is reached. I will, promises Blair, locking the papers in his briefcase--nice to meet you, Miss winters, he says. Distracted, she looks up at him and asks him what he said. I said it was nice meeting you, repeats Blair. It was nice meeting you, too, says Vicki. I'll be in touch, says Blair. You do that, says Burke, and Blair exits. Shall we get going? asks Burke--where did you say your bags were--the lobby? Yes, says Vicki. Do you have a scarf? He asks. No, she says. Too bad, he says, it's started to rain--we're going to have to make a run for it. He rises. Burke? she asks. Aren't you coming? he asks. I have to make a telephone call, she says. Now?--can't it was? asks Burke--we're getting a late start as it is. It can't wait insists Vicki, it's very important. All right, he says, there's a phone in the lobby, but hurry, Vicki. I won't take long, she says. She enters the phone booth and dials operator, then asks to talk to Frank Garner in Bangor--I don't know the number--please keep ringing, she begs--no, never mind, cancel the call--I'd like to make one more call--to Collinsport. Thunder rumbles.

At Collinwood, Roger comes downstairs and answers the phone, checking his watch along the way. It's Vicki, she says. We've been expecting to hear from you, he says coldly. I'm in Bangor, says Vicki, could you please come up and bring me home? You want me to drive all the way to Bangor on a night like this? Roger asks. I wouldn't ask you if I wasn't so frightened, says Vicki--I think I'm in danger--Burke Devlin--I think he's connected with Malloy's death. What? asks Roger. Do you remember that pen I found on the beach near where Mr. Malloy died? asks Vicki. Yes, says Roger, vaguely. It was Burke's pen, says Vicki. How do you know that? asks Roger. I just found one identical to it, says Vicki, don't you see what this means?--Burke must have lost it on the beach--he could have been there with Mr. Malloy, he could have killed him! Calm down, orders Roger--is Burke there with you now? Yes, says Vicki, he wants to drive me home--I don't want to go with him!--I'm afraid and I don't know what to do! Tell Devlin you can't go back with him, says Roger, make some excuse but get out of it--and I'll come and get you. You will? she asks. Yes, he says, where are you now? The lobby of the hotel, she says. Wait right there, he says, I'll be there as soon as I can. Thank you, Roger, she says. And Vicki, he says--don't mention the pen to Devlin under any circumstances--you wouldn't want to arouse his suspicions. That's the last thing I'd want to do, says Vicki. I'll leave now and get there as soon as I can, he assures her, just wait for me.
I'll be here, she says. She hangs up, scared, then exits the phone booth and slowly returns to Burke, who is sitting at a table, smoking. Did you make your phone call? he asks, smiling. Yes, she says. Shall we be going? he asks. I don't think I'm going back to Collinsport tonight, she says--Mrs. Stoddard doesn't need me there until tomorrow night, and I thought I might see something of Bangor. What's so special about Bangor? he asks. It's a change, she says. I thought you'd already checked out of the hotel, he reminds her--I thought your bags were already packed and in the lobby. I'm sure I can get my room back, she says. Why did you hang around all evening, waiting for me to take you back? he asks. I just changed my mind, she says. Burke grins. Well, all right little miss governess, have it your own way--I'll see you back at Collinsport.
Vicki walks away from him and sits at a table.

At Collinwood, Roger opens the double front doors and, pulling up his collar against the storm, leaves.

NOTES: Oh, Vicki, have you called the real murderer to pick you up? Shiver. It looks that way, doesn't it? Roger was the original possessor of that pen, and it seems HE must have lost it on the beach!

Burke proceeds with his plans to buy the cannery in Logansport. He's utterly determined to destroy the Collinses--no matter how much money it takes.

Frank is smitten with Vicki, has even asked to court her. They make a nice couple. He reminds me of my Ken doll, but he's sweet, cute, smart and caring. Go for it, Vicki, even if you are attracted to Burke!


Episode #96 - Collinwood seems a thousand miles away tonight, yet my only hope is that someone is driving from there to pick me up in Bangor--and rescue me.

Vicki sits at a table, biting her nails. When Roger enters, she tells him she was never so glad to see anyone in her whole life. Is Burke still here? asks Roger. No, she says, he left shortly after I called you--I told him I was staying overnight here. Has he any idea what you suspect? Asks Roger. No, she says, but I just couldn't face that long drive back to Collinsport with him, knowing perhaps he was a murderer. I don't blame you a bit, Roger assures her. I just couldn't believe that. . she says. Don't worry, says Roger, we have a long time to talk about everything--where's your luggage? The lobby, she says. We'd better get ready, he says--now, all you all right?--he pats her shoulders--you don't have anything to worry about with me. He watches her walk away, putting on his hat, looking like the big bag wolf.

Roger and Vicki are in his car, the rain lashing the windows. Feeling better? He asks. Much, she says. Tell me about it, he says. It was in the restaurant where you met me, says Vicki--Burke came in there with a business associate of his, a Mr. Blair--Mr. Blair sat down to look at some papers and he took out a pen identical to the one I'd found. That sounds odd, says Roger--what was so special about it? It had all that silver filigree work on it, says Vicki--I'd have recognized it anywhere. Was it like the one you thought David had stolen? Asks Roger. Exactly like it, says Vicki, and when I asked Mr. Blair about it, he said there were only 6 in the whole world, four in South America--he has one, and Burke the other--and that must have been the one I found on Lookout Point--exactly on the spot where Malloy was killed.
You mean where he had his accident, don't you? asks Roger. I don't know what I mean anymore, says Vicki. Roger smirks and gives her an arch look. Did Burke overheard your conversation with Blair? Asks Roger. No, he was out of the room, says Vicki. You didn't make such a big thing about it that Blair might have said something to Burke about that pen? Asks Roger. I don't think so, he had his mind on the contracts, says Vicki. Then the question of this pen might never come up, says Roger. Don't you understand? asks Vicki--the fact that I found it where I did places Burke at the scene of the...accident. If I were you, I wouldn't mention the pen to anyone, says Roger. I have to, protests Vicki. It's such a flimsy piece of evidence, says Roger, he might have lost it several days before that sad event--or afterwards. I don't believe that for one minutes, says Vicki, and I don't think you do, either. Well, says Roger, perhaps not--I would hate to ask that the case be re-opened on such a weak claim--you know that Burke is a vindictive man, all it will do is make an enemy for you. On the other hand, something has to be done, insists Vicki--perhaps I should talk to Mrs. Stoddard. I would much prefer you didn't! says Roger. At the harsh tone in his voice, Vicki tells him he's a bit of a mystery himself--Burke is out to destroy you--I should think you'd leap at an opportunity to discredit him. Oh, I would, Roger assures her, I'd love it, but I don't think this is quite the right time--I can't think of any motive Burke would have for wanting to harm Malloy. That's true, they were friends, weren't they? asks Vicki. The whole thing is just so inadequate, says Roger, besides, there's one very important thing you're overlooking--you no longer have the pen. I could describe Mr. Blair's pen, suggests Vicki, and Mr. Blair said his was identical to Burke's. Blair works for Burke, Roger says, you think he would stick to that story, once he knew Burke was of the questions? I suppose he wouldn't, agrees Vicki--the other one must be somewhere at Collinwood, we'll just have to look and find where David hid it. Knowing my son, if he wanted to hide something, says Roger, he'd hide it where it could never be found. Thunder rolls. Why are you turning off the main road? asks Vicki as Roger makes a turn. When I drove up, there were a couple of places where the road was almost washed out, says Roger--I think this back road is going to be safer. (Ah, but Vicki, are YOU?) It's so desolate, says Vicki, I don't se any lights.

Collinwood - Liz hears someone knocking and comes downstairs to answer the door. It's Sheriff Patterson, who enters, soaking wet, apologizing for the lateness of the house, and asks to use the phone--his car stalled, and the battery shorted so he can't use the radio. Liz tells him to take off his wet things and leave them by the door--go into the drawing room, there's a fire there. Sorry to drag all this water in here, says Patterson. Don't give it a second thought, says Liz, opening the doors and turning on lights. She rubs her hands together and tells Patterson it's a worse storm than she thought. It's pretty bad, he agrees. Make all the phone calls you want, says Liz. He goes to the phone, asking if everyone else is here at home. Miss Winters is in Bangor, says Liz, everyone else is home. That's good, says Patterson--they'd never get up that hill--the rain has caused a washout on the road--we'll fix it as soon as it dies out a bit. I'll get you some coffee, offers Liz. Please don't bother, he says. No bother, she assures him, and leaves the room. Patterson calls Cal--I sure hate to get you up on a night like this, but my car is stalled on the Valley Road, about half a mile from Collinwood--that's where I'm calling from--get someone to call it in, then bring the other car up to me--you can't abandon state property, can you, it wouldn't look good--if there's any other news, call me up here--year--right--he dials again, this time calling Trooper Chuck Woodard--on the road south of the Oak Crossing, there's a blocked culvert, and the water's coming over the road like a river--you ought to notify the barracks, so they can broadcast a warning--that's the place--and if you want me, I'm up at Collinwood--he hangs up and dials again. (Two car town?--wow!)

On that desolate road, Roger continues to drive, eyeing Vicki.

Liz brings out coffee for the sheriff, and he helps her with the tray and thanks her for letting him make his calls. They sit, she pours. What amazed me on a night like this is that we don't have more accidents than we do, says Patterson. That's one thing I don't have to worry about, says Liz, I haven't driven a car in 18 years. The sheriff laughs, saying that they've changed a little in that time--of course, so have a lot of things. Yes they have, agrees Liz. You know that it's all around town that Burke is trying to buy the Logansport Cannery, Patterson says--and trying to get some of your key men away from you. Bad news travels faster than good, says Liz. There are a lot of people around town who would like to help you if they could, Patterson says, it would be a sad day for Collinsport if anything happened to Collins Enterprises,--it's the backbone of the town. I know, says Liz, that's why my father was disappointed when I came along--he wanted a boy, of course. You've done right well, praises Patterson, he'd be proud of you. The phone rings. Liz gets up to answer. It's for you, George, she says, and he takes the phone, thanking her--hello?--yes, Cal--the back road to Bangor?--I see--as soon as you can get up here with the other car, we'll get back out there and put some flares up--hurry it up, will ya? He hangs up and tells Liz the back road to Bangor is completely impassable
--it's like a flash flood. No one in their right mind would use that road anyway, says Liz, sipping her coffee. There are still a few houses up there, he says, but it is lonely country, all right.

Can't you see anything? Vicki asks Roger as he tries to peer through the downpour. Barely, he says. I wish you hadn't turned off the main road, onto this back road, she says. I told you, he says, it looked as though it might be washed out. Do you think this looks any better? She asks. Not at the moment, no, he says. I haven't seen a light in miles, she says. I don't believe I've seen the road in miles, says Roger. (Comforting!) She looks at him and, upset, says, you don't think we're lost, do you? Of course not, he says, I've been on this road hundreds of times. How long do you think this is going to last? She asks. A Nor'easter usually last three days, says Roger. Is that what this is? she asks. If not, it's remarkably like one, says Roger, stopping short. What is it? asks Vicki. It looks like I was about to drive right into the Atlantic Ocean, he replies. There's a pond there, she says. I'd better get out and take a look, he says, reaching in the back seat for his hat--you stay right here. Where do you think I'd go? she asks sarcastically. I have to see if that water is too deep to go through, he insists. Couldn't we just turn around and go back? she asks. I'm sure it would be much worse than that behind us, he says. Please don't be long, she says. There's nothing to be afraid of, he assures her--you said yourself you haven't seen a light around for miles. I know, she says, but please hurry. I'll be back as quickly as I can, he promises. She hugs her coat more closely to herself, shivering.

Roger returns to the car, sopping wet,. What took you so long? she asks. There isn't the faintest chance of getting through that water--it's much too deep, he says. What are we going to do? she asks, fearful. I scouted around and found an abandoned shack down the road, he says--the door wasn't locked and it looked like it had been abandoned for years--and there was a stove. That sounds wonderful, exults Vicki. But Roger tries to re-start the car and can't. It's not so wonderful, he says, I think the battery has short-circuited. Was their any firewood in the place? Asks Vicki. No, he says, but there were some crates and barrels, we could burn them if necessary--I think you'd better get out on this side--wait a minute--I'll leave a note first, in case anyone comes along, they'll know where to look for us. Who's going to come along this road? asks Vicki. You never know, he says, maybe even Bill Malloy's ghost. Please don't joke about things like that, she protests. I'm sorry, he chuckles, writing--there--put it right--he inserts it into the dashboard. When you get out, keep your head down, he instructs, I'll try to cover you with the umbrella. He starts to exit the car, remarking, "It's really coming down!"

Sheriff Patterson is leaving Collinwood. He thanks Liz for the use of the phone--and the coffee. Not at all, she assures him--would your men like some coffee? I'm sure they would, thanks anyway, he says, but I don't think we'd better take the time--oh, by the way, you're sure everyone is asleep here now? Of course, she says. He opens the door into the storm and she advises him to be careful. She returns to the drawing room and turns off the light, then walks back through the lightning streaked room, turns off the foyer lights, then heads upstairs.

Vicki and Roger run through the storm into the abandoned shack. Roger shakes out his wet hat and asks what she thinks--let's see if we can get this lamp to work. He finds matches and lights the lamp. That's luck, he says, there was some kerosene in it--let's start this fire--you want to bring over some of this paper. She gathers newspapers and Roger finds kindling on the stove, fortunately dry. He rips of the paper and tosses it and kindling into the stove, then tosses in a match--there, I think it's going to catch, he says--well, it's not exactly cozy, is it. Vicki, shaking, says it looks like the bridal suite at the Waldorff Astoria to me! I should have carried you over the threshold, he teases. (Don't go there, Vicki, it will give him some other honeymoon night ideas!) Smiling, she says you forget, you're already married. If you can call it that, he says, unfortunately, it didn't work out that way. He opens his drenched trench coat. David told me you and Laura didn't get along too well, says Vicki. That's an understatement, says Roger--I think we an find many more pleasure things to talk about--let's sit down. She sits on top of a barrel and he sits down on one next to her. I wonder why David would admit he stole the pen, muses Vicki, and then lied about where he'd hidden it. I can't answer that, he says--there's very little about David I can answer--anymore than I can account for his friendship with Burke. Isn't it strange that those two should become friends, says Vicki. Not at all, he says, they're very much alike--they would both go to any extremes to get what they want. You're not like that at all, she says, you seem very confident, he must have gotten that from his mother. I hope he didn't inherit any of her other tendencies, remarks Roger. Thunder booms. I know so little about you, she says--you know everything about me, not that there's much to know--tell me, what do you want out of life? Right now, there are two things I want very much, he says, hugging himself against the cold--I want someone to rescue us from this dank and ill-smelling shack. Vicki agrees with him, and asks what the other one is. I want you to leave Collinwood, he says, startling her.

I know I must sound like a broken record, he says, but I seriously think you're in personal danger. But you yourself said that the pen wasn't very strong evidence, she says. I know Burke better than you do, he says, I know what he's capable of--he's absolutely determined to have himself absolved from that manslaughter charge--he still insists he's innocent. You were in the car with him, points out Vicki, you ought to know. So was Laura, we both were, says Roger--Burke was the only one so drunk he didn't remember anything. But now he said that Malloy was going to clear him of that charge, says Vicki--why would he kill him?
Malloy was jealous of me, says Roger, before I came back to Collinsport, he was entirely in charge of the Collins Enterprises, but naturally when I came back, he had to be demoted--he'd have done anything to get rid of me--even if it meant siding with Burke and getting someone to testify falsely against me. But I still don't see why Burke would have killed him, says Vicki. I believe at the last minute his hired witness just wouldn't go through with it, says Roger, and Burke got mad, you know he has a vile temper--they quarreled, he and Malloy, and I think that was the end of Malloy. But you don't think it was deliberate? Asks Vicki. No, says Roger, I think it was probably accidental, but a judge and jury might not believe it. And then, when you said you wanted to get me out of Collinwood... I was thinking only of your own personal safety, says Roger sincerely--if Burke ever discovered you found that pen, I shudder to think of the consequences--are you positive he didn't see or overhear anything you said to Blair about that pen business? I'm sure of it, says Vicki. What did he say when you told him you wouldn't go back to Collinsport with him? asks Roger. Nothing much, she replies--he seemed annoyed. Annoyed at not having those long hours to question you more, he says. (Bangor is 50 miles away; why would it take hours?) No, I imagine he thought how like a woman, always changing her mind, says Vicki. Roger checks the stove and adds more kindling. I want you to promise me never to mention that pen to anyone at all, he says firmly. But why? she asks. Because I think that it would be sure to get back to Burke--and then your life would just not be worth very much, he warns. I just can't believe that Burke would... Evidently Malloy didn't believe it, either, says Roger. I still think I should go to the police, says Vicki. No, you mustn't, says Roger pleadingly--you mustn't say anything--to Carolyn, David, my sister or the police! But it's withholding evidence! cries Vicki. He grabs her arms. "Then withhold it, you little idiot!" he says. Vicki, stung, looks up at him. Don't you see, I'm the one Burke is trying to pin that on, says Roger desperately--I'm the one he was trying to pin that manslaughter charge on--so in a sense I'm more in the middle of this than anyone could possibly he. He releases her. I realize that, she says. You mention that pen, he says, it will get back to Burke, and he'll call Blair and tell him to dispose of that duplicate pen--then we haven't got a shred of evidence. I hadn't thought of that, says Vicki. It's time you think of it! says Roger.
Sheriff Patterson comes in, laughing--well, I bet you're glad to see me! he says heartily--I'll bet you're glad to see me!--we found the note on your car. Thank heavens! says Roger, how did you find us? We were setting flares along the road because of the washout, and we saw the car, explains Patterson. Vicki stands silent. The sheriff tells her he hopes she wasn't too worried. I wasn't, sure assures him, and he asks her if anything is wrong. Vicki exchanges looks with Roger and replies, "No, nothing at all." Roger looks relieved. Patterson suggests they get them out of here. Roger blows out the lamp's flame as Vicki precedes Patterson out the door.

NOTES: Doesn't it seem odd to Vicki that Roger is harping so much on this pen business, as he calls it? Doesn't his behavior strikes her as being a bit odd? It would me! I think it does her, too, but she's going to ignore it. And Burke won't have a clue when she starts avoiding him. He's pushing her to break the law by withholding evidence (and calls her stupid!), plus he touches her in a way that borders on violence. She asks him all the right questions, but he has responses for everything--and he's convinced her, yet again, to lie for him. Who feared something bad would happen to Vicki in that shack before the sheriff showed up? Murder, perhaps, especially if she refused to stand by him and keep silent. I was expecting something to happen.

I wondered if anything would happen in the shack--it sounded like Roger was angling for a little piece, didn't it? That bridal suite talk--but Vicki did start it, which I thought unwise of her.

Lucky for Vicki that Patterson showed up. Roger is showing signs of desperation, covering up something, and if he didn't kill Malloy, I can't figure out the way he's acting this way at all.

Nice of Liz to greet the sheriff at such a late hour, but she's the consummate hostess, always. Good lady, Liz, and well-liked by mostly everyone, even, I suspect, Burke.

So what happens next in the Saga of the Pen? And how will Carolyn and Liz react to Vicki on her return?

Love, Robin

576
Episode #93 - Today for the first time, I am away from the ghost-ridden mansion sitting on the crest of Widows' Hill, and my absence has created more tension than my presence ever did.

Drawing room - Liz is on the phone, telling Garner she appreciates his calling--she had no idea Vicki found such a list--all right, but let me know what happens--right--goodbye, Mr. Garner. She hangs up. Roger asks what that was all about--what catastrophe are we facing now? Stop making light of everything, she says. He pours a drink. My dear sister, what in the world has happened to upset you so much? he asks. It's Vicki, she says. Our little governess? he asks. She's in Bangor, says Liz. That's strange, she left without saying goodbye, he says. She's not leaving, says Liz, she asked me if she could have a few days to go to Bangor--and that's where she is now--with Burke Devlin. Roger stares at her, stunned.

Don't you see what she's trying to do? asks Liz--Burke is trying to undermine the whole family--David insists he's his best friend, Carolyn's halfway in love with him and now Vicki. How did this trip to Bangor come about? asks Roger seriously. She asked me if she could have a few days off, says Liz, to get away from Collinwood and the horrible night she spent in that locked room. How did she get tangled up with Burke? asks Roger. Apparently they met quite by accident at the Collinsport Inn, she says, when Vicki was waiting for her bus. Do you think it could have been by design? asks Roger. I don't know, says Liz--Carolyn said Burke happened to come into the coffee shop, and Burke happened to mention he was going into Bangor. And Burke happened to offer to driver her there, says Roger. Yes, agrees Liz, it could have been that way. She also could have called him and the whole thing arranged beforehand, says Roger, sitting in a chair. (No, Carolyn did the calling.) Yes, she could have, says Liz reluctantly, and sits on the sofa--Roger, I'm worried about Vicki spending too much time alone with Burke. Why should you be so worried about it? Roger asks. She's practically a member of the family, says Liz, and Burke can be very persuasive when he wants to be. (I thought she was expression concern over Burke's seducing Vicki.) Even if she talks, what could she tell him? queries Roger. I should think you'd be more worried about that than me, she says. In what way? he asks, guarded. There's always a possibility that he might convince her she was wrong about the time you left the house the night Bill died, points out Liz. Why should that matter? asks Roger--it's already on record. She wasn't very positive when the question was asked her by the sheriff, Liz reminds him. It satisfied the sheriff and the coroner, says Roger, that's all that matters. Is there anything else she might tell Burke? asks Liz pointedly. No, says Roger, rising from his chair, turning his back, I can't think of a thing...oh, Liz, you still don't think I'm involved in that tragedy, do you? Liz rises and goes over to him. Of course not, she says--perhaps the trip to Bangor was coincidental, not planned. I thought she was going to leave permanently, says Roger--what made her change her mind? David persuaded her to stay, says Liz. David? says Roger, taken aback--I thought he wanted her to leave! He changed his mind, says Liz, pleaded with her to stay. Why should he? asks Roger. Why don't you ask him? suggests Liz. I certainly intend to, Roger assures her. He's in his room right now, says Liz. I've always thought there was something a little wrong with David, says Roger--I didn't think he was an idiot. (Nice, Roger--and a LITTLE wrong?) He heads upstairs, colliding with Carolyn, who is on her way down, and apologizes. My fault, she says, I wasn't thinking about anything very much except Vicki in Bangor with Burke Devlin. Why should that upset you so much? asks Roger. Why shouldn't it? she asks--I know what Burke tried to do to you--get you mixed up in Bill Malloy's death--and I see what he's trying to do to Mother. Is that the reason you're so upset? he asks, not believing her. Of course! she insists, I don't care what Burke does--I just don't think Vicki ought to be with him. Your mother tells me that David has persuaded her to stay on here, says Roger. He practically got down on his hands and knees and begged her not to leave, agrees Carolyn. That is very strange, opines Roger. It certainly is, says Carolyn--almost as strange as the attraction between Vicki and Burke. I think I'm going to have a little talk with David--right now--and Roger heads determinedly upstairs, Carolyn watching him.

David sits at his desk in his room, busily drawing. Roger enters and smiles at him. What are you doing? he asks his son. Drawing a picture, says David. What's it supposed to be? asks Roger. Mr. Malloy's ghost, David tells him. You didn't see it yourself, did you? asks Roger. No, that's what I think it looks like, says David--it's the way Miss Winters described it. Roger sits in a chair beside him. Your Aunt Elizabeth tells me you've changed your mind about her leaving, he says. I never wanted her to leave as much as you did, says David. I get reports that you hated her, says Roger--that you wrote death across her mirror, and locked her up in an inaccessible part of the house--that doesn't sound to me like you were overly fond of her. I changed my mind--I want her to stay, says David. Have you discovered some qualities about her that I don't know anything about? asks Roger. I have, says David, it's this--he shows Roger the picture. Oh, says Roger, you mean she wants to encourage you to be an artist. No, it's because of Mr. Malloy's ghost, says David. Then you know something I don't know, says Roger--has the ghost told you to ask Miss Winters to stay on here? No, says David, she saw it--she's the only one who did see it--and if she stays here, the ghost might come again, but if she leaves, the ghost might leave, too, and I want to see it! Such things do not exist, says Roger. If they don't exist, says David, how did Miss Winters see it? She was dreaming, says Roger, there are no such things as ghosts. There are, too, I've seen them before, says David, and I wasn't dreaming, I was wide awake
--I think Mr. Malloy's ghost picked Miss Winters to appear to because she must know something about how he died. He slipped, fell in the water and drowned, says Roger with a hint of anger, rising from the chair. No he didn't, says David--the ghost said so--the ghost told Miss Winters somebody killed him, somebody in Collinsport, and if she stays here, I think Mr. Malloy's ghost might come back--and this time, he might tell her who killed him--David stands and faces his father--he might even tell her YOU killed him. Roger slaps David across the face. The boy runs to the door, gazing with hatred at his father. Where are you going? Roger asks him, but David runs off, Roger in pursuit, ordering him to come back.

Carolyn and Liz sit on the sofa in the drawing room. I never denied Burke was attractive, Liz admits to her daughter. I honestly couldn't care less, insists Carolyn--I honestly think I'd be happier if I never saw him again. Not so long ago, you said the same thing about Joe Haskell, Liz reminds her. That was different, says Carolyn. It always is, teases Liz. David races into the room, catapulting himself into his aunt's arms. Roger orders him to come back here. Please don't hit me again! David begs his father. What's going on? demands Liz, as Carolyn slides over on the couch to get a better view. He tried to kill me! cries David. Calm down and tell me what happened, says Liz. He hit me, says David--he holds up his cheek to her--is it bleeding? Of course not, says Liz. Carolyn, arms crossed, asks him why he's acting so silly--Uncle Roger would never hit you. He did, I tell you, he did! says David. Yes, says Roger, and I'll do it again if you don't stop this nonsense about ghosts!
Will you please leave us alone for a few minutes? Liz asks Roger. David, I give you fair warning... says Roger, then leaves the room. Carolyn stands by as Liz seats David on the sofa and asks what happened. He was mad because I was talking about Mr. Malloy's ghost, whines David--he hit me, really he did. I think he made the whole thing up, says Carolyn. I didn't! protests David--nobody believes anything I say around here. Why should they? asks Carolyn. Please let me handle this my own way, Liz orders her daughter. I thought he'd changed his mind, says David, but he hasn't--he STILL hates me! (And things actually, finally looked better to the poor, sick kid.) You mustn't say things like that, says Liz. It doesn't matter, I still hate him, says David. Come along, says Liz, taking his hand in hers, we'll go back up to your room until you calm down. I wish he was dead, states David. She walks him upstairs.

Carolyn calls the Collinsport Inn, asking for Burke--oh, is he still in Bangor? she asks--did he say when he would be back? She twists the phone wire around her fingers--no, no message. Furious, she punches the sofa. Liz comes in and tells her David's calmed down. I'm NOT! says Carolyn angrily. She stands before the fireplace. Liz asks what's the matter. I just called the Inn to see if Burke was back, says Carolyn. I thought you said it didn't make any difference to you what he did, says Liz. I wasn't calling because of him, says Carolyn, I wanted to see what she was up to--you notice she's not back yet, either. She said she'd be gone a couple of days, says Liz, that shouldn't be any surprise to you. Oh it isn't, says Carolyn, nothing she did would be a surprise to me now! You mustn't jump to conclusions, says Liz. What other conclusion can you possibly draw? demands Carolyn. Burke does have business in Bangor, says Liz. So does Vicki, tattles Carolyn--she made me promise not to tell--but then I didn't know she was going to get so chummy with Burke! (Bitch!) You'd better tell me what you know, advises Liz. She went to see Mr. Garner, reveals Carolyn. I already know that, says Liz, but exactly what did she hope to find out? She saw a name on a list of some sort and wanted to find out who the person was, says Carolyn. Do you remember the name? asks Liz. Hammond...Hansford... says Carolyn, something like that--Hanscomb, that was it--B. Hanscomb. Liz (who doesn't seem at all upset) sits on the sofa and explains that they once had a butler named Hanscomb--why should that interest Vicki? She saw a portrait of a girl in Sam Evans' studio, says Carolyn, and the girl's name was Betty Hanscomb and it looked a lot like Vicki. Betty Hanscomb looked like Vicki? asks Liz. That's what she said, Carolyn tells her--she said even Maggie commented on the similarity. I haven't seen Betty Hanscomb for years, says Liz, but as I remember, she didn't look anything like Vicki. Who was she? asks Carolyn. Hanscomb's daughter or niece, I forget which, says Liz, I haven't thought about her or seen her in at least 25 years. This list of names had been prepared by the Garners, says Carolyn, so Vicki went to Bangor to ask them about it. Why didn't she ask me? wonders Liz. Would you have told her anything? asks Carolyn. There really wasn't very much I could tell her, explains Liz, after Hanscomb left our service, he and his entire family moved away from Collinsport, so if she hoped to get any information from Mr. Garner, it was a waste of time. I'm not so sure about that, says Carolyn, maybe she accomplished something after all--she had a chance to spend all that time with Burke! This is becoming an obsession with you, says Liz, concerned, you've got to forget him! Carolyn tilts her head back. I try, she says, really I do, one minute I'm positive I never want to see him again, and I hate him, and the next minute I'm on the telephone, trying to find out where he is. Liz closes the double doors. Not so long ago, says Liz, we talked about your father and me. I remember, says Carolyn. Liz, her back against the door, tells her, I'm sorry to say the romance between your father and me wasn't so much between us, but the Collins money and your father--but there was a man I loved very much. Did I know him? asks Carolyn. Yes, says Liz. Bill Malloy, guesses Carolyn in a gooey tone. No, says Liz, Bill was just a good friend. This other man--is he here in Collinsport? asks Carolyn. No, he wanted me to marry him before I ever met your father, says Liz. Did I know him? asks Carolyn. Yes, says Liz--Ned Calder. Why didn't you marry him? asks Carolyn,. I kept him dangling too long, says Liz, I took him for granted--Joe Haskell reminds me very much of Ned Calder as a young man--he's patient--to a point. And you think I may be stretching that point? asks Carolyn. Yes I do, says Liz. You're right, says Carolyn, I do take Joe for granted. Whatever Joe feels for you... begins Liz. He loves me, says Carolyn. Then don't treat it lightly, says Liz--it's far too important to be dismissed on impulse. Do you know I think the only time Joe ever told me off the way I deserved was the night he came up here dead drunk, says Carolyn--poor Joe--in the middle of his best moment, he passed out cold--I think I'll surprise him and ask him to take me out tonight.
There might come a time he won't be available, Liz warns her. Carolyn makes a disparaging sound, picks up the phone and tells her mother that very recently, Joe wasn't available--he had a dinner date with Maggie Evans--I don't know if I forgive him or not. Mightn't it be the other way around? asks Liz. He did ask me first, says Carolyn, and dials. Hello, Joe, she says--about our date tonight...we didn't?--well, what do you suppose we ought to do about that? She plays with her hair, smiling confidently.

Roger comes downstairs, glaring at the landing. Carolyn flies into his arms in the foyer. Isn't everything just wonderful? she bubbles, rushing past him and upstairs. Roger joins Liz in the drawing room and pours a drink, telling her she should get rid of Vicki Winters--even when she's not here, she creates tension and ill feeling. You didn't have to strike David, says Liz. It wasn't that bad, insists Roger. It must have been, she says, to upset him the way he did. You should know him well enough by now to know he would scream if I merely gave him a hard look--he drinks--all right, I lost my temper, I admit it, he goaded me--which brings us back to the subject of Vicki Winters--I don't ask for much around here, but I insist on your discharging her--she's a bad influence on David. In what way? asks Liz. She keeps filling his head with this nonsense about Bill Malloy's ghost, says Roger. Is it nonsense? asks Liz. Of course it is, says Roger, I know things happen around here that are difficult to explain, but there has to be a logical explanation for everything. Have you got one? asks Liz. I'd much prefer not to think about them, says Roger. In other words, you believe by ignoring them, they'll go away, says Liz--you want to pretend they never happened--is that what you want me to do? No, says Roger--there's one other thing I want you to do--I want you to sell this monstrosity you call home--sell it to Burke Devlin for all I care--that way we could exorcise Burke and the ghost at the same time! I can't sell it, says Liz. Of course you can, if he's foolish enough to buy it, says Roger. I won't sell it, surely you understand that by now! says Liz. I understand the words, agrees Roger, but certainly not the reasoning. I don't have to have a reason, she says, I intend to spend the rest of my life in Collinwood. What if I leave here? he asks. That's up to you, she says. And take David with me? he asks. That's an empty threat, says Liz--you love money much more than you love David. (Unfortunately, all too true.) All right! says Roger, furious--for heaven's sake get rid of that girl! She's been more than patient and David wants her to stay, says Liz. He's not interested in Vicki herself, but in Bill Malloy's ghost returning, says Roger, because he thinks that the ghost will tell him who murdered him. Why should that bother you? asks Liz. David is obsessed with the idea I did it, says Roger--all this because of these wild stories Vicki's been telling him! I don't want to discuss Vicki with you, insists Liz. One time ago, he says, I asked you about her, and you evaded the question--what is between you and Victoria Winters--what do you know about her? I have never evaded the question, says Liz, she's an orphaned girl who was recommended as a tutor for David, nothing more. How do you know that Burke hasn't arranged this whole thing--that they aren't working hand in glove this very minute? demands Roger--how do you know what she may be telling him right now?
I don't know, says Liz, but I do know that Vicki can't tell Burke anything I wouldn't tell him myself--could you say the same?

NOTES: Got him, Liz! Everyone's got a secret. What's the bug rocketing up Roger's butt?--he wants to get rid of Vicki because Malloy might reveal to her that he killed him? Did he? Why else would he be so determined to get rid of her?

Carolyn vacillates between drawing Joe to her and pushing him away--no wonder the poor guy had dinner with Maggie--probably the sanest experience he's had since he started dating Carolyn. And if the blonde is that obsessed with Burke and that jealous of Vicki, she clearly isn't ready to settle down with Joe. All her thought should be focused on him, the man she supposedly loves.

It was painful to see David's relationship with his father take two steps backward. I understand why Roger slapped David; he told him to his face, viciously, that he believes he killed Malloy--but one fears these two will never have a rapprochement because their mutual hatred is so strong. Pity. David needs his father. And Liz would keep David at Collinwood if Roger left, she made that clear. So Roger has very little choice here--and deserves none.


Episode #94 - I have left the terrifying shadows of Collinwood to continue a search that has occupied most of my life--a search to discover the secret of my identity. I have just met a friendly and understanding stranger who might help me end that search. We see Vicki dining with Frank Garner. The narrative continues--Back in Collinsport, Carolyn Stoddard is searching, too, for love and understanding--and peace of mind. Carolyn, sitting at a table in the Blue Whale, laughs at something Joe said. It's not that funny, protests Joe. I thought it was, says Carolyn, as a matter of fact, I thought it was terribly funny. You and I have known each other most of our lives, says Joe seriously, as she takes a swig of her drink, don't you know I can read you like a book? What's that's supposed to mean? she asks. I know when you're having a good time and when you're just pretending to have a good time, he says--that's what you're doing now. Am I? she asks. Her hair is swept up. You've been as nervous as a cat ever since we walked through that door, says Joe, how come? If I have been nervous, I have every right to be, she says--anybody would be nervous living in that house of horrors where I live--especially now--I hadn't planned on telling you, I really hadn't planned to mention it to anyone... You'd better tell me, he says, I want to know what's going on. Vicki claims to have seen a ghost, says Carolyn--the ghost of Bill Malloy. Joe is shocked.

You've got to be kidding! says Joe. I wish I were, says Carolyn. Vicki believes this? asks Joe. Carolyn nods--she's quite convinced of it. You don't believe it, do you? asks Joe. I don't want to believe it, says Carolyn, I want to believe that she was only dreaming, and yet...I don't know. I have lived in Collinwood (he means Collinsport) all my life, says Joe--I've heard all the stories about the spooks and hobgoblins that are supposed to go roaming around at Collinwood--when I was a kid, I believed in them, I'm not a kid anymore, and neither are you. Of course I'm not a kid, agrees Carolyn. Then you can't believe this wild story, says Joe, Vicki probably had a nightmare--they can seem very real sometimes. Maybe, says Carolyn, I don't know--let's change the subject. He smiles at her, OK, he agrees--I just don't want you to be scared out of your wits by something that just doesn't exist. Please, says Carolyn, I came here to forget about that dungeon, not to talk about it--can't we change the subject? All right, how about talking about us? he asks--what's going on with us, really?--why did you call me tonight and ask me to bring you here? Because I wanted to see you, she says, because I'm sorry I got mad at you. You got sorry after the last time we had a fight, he reminds her, after I said no to that promotion at the cannery, then you turned right around and got mad at me all over again. That was different, insists Carolyn, do you expect me to approve of your dates with other girls? You know there is nothing between Maggie Evans and me, he says, annoyed. Maybe I do, says Carolyn, maybe that's why I apologized--can't you accept it? As long as you don't change your mind about me as often as you change your dress, he agrees. She grins. That's not fair, she says. I just want to be sure of you, he says, and I'm not. You should be, she says, I called you tonight because I wanted to be with you more than anybody else in the world. Does anybody include Burke Devlin? he asks. Please, she begs, I said I want to be with you--don't you want to be with me? He takes her hand. You know the answer to that, he assures her. Maggie and Sam enter the bar. Joe caresses Carolyn's hand. Carolyn cheerily greets Maggie, who says a subdued hi to Joe. My daughter decided to accompany me on my nightly visits, says Sam. Maggie looks uncomfortable. I'm surprised to see so many people out on a cold, blowy night like this, says Sam. Carolyn, caressing Joe's hand (which Maggie watches unhappily) says cold, blowy nights are the best for having fun. You could be right, says Sam, if you'll excuse us--he starts leading Maggie to another table. Won't you join us? asks Carolyn--please, we have plenty of room. Maggie? asks Sam. We don't want to intrude, demurs Maggie. You won't be intruding, Carolyn assures them--will they, Joe? Of course not, agrees Joe. Sam holds a chair for his daughter, then sits in the other. The waiter comes over to take drink orders.

After dinner at the hotel in Bangor, Vicki orders coffee, Frank, brandy. So, he says after the waiter departs, tell me more about Vicki Winters. Haven't you heard enough? she asks. I hardly know anything about you, he says, just that you were raised in a foundling home, went to work as a governess for the Collinses a couple of months ago, and you're trying to discover your mother's identity--period. That's all there is to tell, she says. I doubt that, he says--when did you start this search to track down your mother? Just a few days ago, she says, when I found the name Hanscomb on that old ledger sheet, and I remembered it was the name of the girl in the portrait that looked so much like me--but I wanted to know who she was all my life. Why? asks Frank. That's an odd question, says Vicki. Not really, he says, some foundlings don't want to know where they're from--they're afraid to know. I'm not afraid, says Vicki, no matter what I find out. It's that important to you? he asks. M-hmm, she says, it has been ever since I was nine--it's not something I tell very many people. You don't have to tell me if you don't want to, he says. But I want to tell you, she assures him--when I was nine, a woman came to the foundling home, a nurse--she was very kind to me, I was her favorite. And you got attached to her, he says. More than attached, says Vicki--I loved her--and little by little, I began to pretend she was my mother--she was the kind of mother I always wanted to have--and then she got another job and moved away, and I had to realize I wasn't her little girl, that I wasn't anybody's--that I was nothing. (sigh--that's sad) So you decided to find out who your real mother is? he asks. To find her, and perhaps myself, smiles Vicki--does that make sense? It makes perfect sense to me, he says. Does it? she asks eagerly. If I were in your place, he says, I'd be asking the same questions and searching for the same answers. But I have to be realistic, she says, because I might never find the answers--and it might always be a mystery to me. Not if I can help it, he promises--I like mysteries--and I'm going to do everything in my power to help you solve this one.
She smiles at him.

Joe plays a song on the jukebox. Carolyn praises Maggie's dress, saying that blue is a becoming color on her. Maggie sips her coffee and thanks her. Joe asks Carolyn to dance. I don't want to waste that dreamy music, says Carolyn, excusing them, and she goes to the dance floor with Joe. Maggie looks pained. When Carolyn is dancing in his arms, Joe asks her why she asked Sam and Maggie to join them. I didn't think you'd object, says Carolyn. I don't, says Joe, but you're not answering my question. In the first place, I was being polite, says Carolyn, and in the second place, I want Maggie to know there are no hard feelings about your date with her. Is that it? asks Joe. Of course, she says, pushing away from him--what is this, a cross-examination?--what's the matter, don't you believe me? Calm down, says Joe, yes, I believe you. She hugs him, returning to his embrace. Maggie stares longingly at them and Sam watches his daughter, offering a penny for her thoughts. Don't squander your money, advises Maggie sadly. Does it bother you, seeing them together? asks Sam. Don't be ridiculous, she says (protesting too much)--of course it doesn't bother me. I hope not, he says, his hand comfortingly on her wrist--I wouldn't want you to waste your time waiting for something you'll probably never get--darling, there comes a time you've got to bow to the inevitable. Pop, says Maggie, just this once, spare me your wise old sayings--I told you I'm fine and I am--let's just drop the subject. Whatever you say, he agrees, but, heartbroken, she watches Joe and Carolyn, who are tightly entwined on the dance floor.

Vicki and Frank are finishing up their dinner in Bangor. The waiter brings his brandy and her coffee. Frank tells her tracking down a single Hanscomb might not be easy--the woods are full of them--it's a popular name around here. I know, says Vicki. So I'll start making some phone calls in the morning, he says, who knows--maybe I'll come up with something sooner than I think. You're awfully kind to someone you've only known for a day, she says. It's very easy to be kind to you, he says--besides, I have a selfish motive--if I come up with something, it'll give me a chance to see you again. Richard Garner enters the restaurant and greets them. What are you doing here? Frank asks his father. They told me at the office where you were, says Richard, something's come up that I thought you ought to know about--the Anderson will is coming up for probate sooner than we thought--I want you to get at that first thing in the morning. Frank assures his father he will--and ruefully says let that me a great lesson to me--never tell your secretary where you can be reached after office hours. I didn't mean to intrude, my apologizes, Miss winters, says Richard. Of course not! says Vicki. Frank invites his father to sit down and have a brandy. Only if I'm not intruding, says Richard. Word of honor, his son assures him. In that case, says Garner, Sr., taking off his coat, I won't refuse. The waiter takes his coat, and Richard orders a brandy--I hope your day in Bangor has been a pleasant one, Richard tells Vicki. Except for this morning, it has been, she says. I'm sorry that I couldn't be more informative, says Richard. I understood, Vicki says. I was just telling Vicki, says Frank, that I'm going to do everything in my power to track down B. Hanscomb--if she's still living in this area, I might have a chance. That's a tall order, says Richard, not looking terribly pleased--there are lots of Hanscombs around here.
I just told Vicki the same thing, says Frank, but it's certainly worth a try--and I intend to try. Vicki smiles gratefully at him. I wouldn't put too much faith in his enthusiasm, Richard tells Vicki--Frank's the kind of lawyer who loves an uphill fight--and lost causes. Lost causes? Asks Frank--aren't you taking a defeatist attitude, Dad? I didn't mean it to sound that way, says Richard, I just don't want Miss winters to get her hopes too high--she might be letting herself in for a terrible disappointment. Richard gazes solemnly at Frank, who looks at Vicki, who already looks disappointed. (We all know where Richard's attitude comes from right?)

We see other couples dancing in the Blue Whale. Carolyn reminisces to the others how they used to take long walks up to Eagle's Point. Joe sips his drink and says they haven't done that since high school. We should again, soon, says Carolyn--maybe someday. OK, if you want, says Joe. Maggie, trying to keep a stiff upper lip, eyes Carolyn and says she has to be going. So early? Asks Carolyn. Six-thirty I have to open up the coffee shop, says Maggie. Sam offers to walk his daughter home, it's a bad night, and he doesn't want to see her going home by herself. I'm a big girl, Maggie assures him, I can take care of myself. I'd feel a lot better if I knew you were home safe, insists Sam, so let's have one more drink and be on our way. OK, but just one, says Maggie, clearly wanting to leave. Sam calls to the waiter and goes to the bar. Where's Vicki? asks Maggie--she hasn't stopped by the hotel for a few days. I haven't seen her when I've come to pick you up, Joe says--has she gone into hiding? Haven't you heard? Asks Carolyn, she's gone to Bangor. That's off, remarks Maggie. Odd? repeats Carolyn. I saw her a few days ago and she didn't mention a trip to Bangor, says Maggie. It came up suddenly, says Carolyn, she decided she wanted to get away from Collinwood. Probably a good thing, says Joe--sounds like she needed a rest. Carolyn nods. Maggie asks what he means. Vicki claims to have seen a ghost, reports Carolyn--Bill Malloy's ghost. Malloy? asks Sam, who has returned to the table. That's right, says Carolyn, she even claims it talked to her. That doesn't sound like Vicki, comments Maggie. I agree, says Joe, that's why I said she needed a rest--she probably had this terrible nightmare and now she's believing it actually happened. Where did she see this...this thing? asks Sam. Collinwood, says Carolyn. And what did it say to her? asks Sam. Pop, laughs Maggie, you say it as if she saw something real--you don't believe in the bogeyman, do you? No, no, says Sam, but out of curiosity, what did it say? To stay away from Collinwood, says Vicki, that she was in danger there. That's all? asks Sam. That's all she told me, says Carolyn. I see, says Sam, looking perturbed. Maybe she does need a rest, says Maggie--how many days does she plan to spend in Bangor? I don't know, a few, replies Carolyn. Won't she be lonesome in a strange city all by herself? asks Maggie. (OK, Carolyn, drop the other shoe.) She's not alone, says Carolyn cattily. I didn't know she had friends in Bangor, says Maggie. She hadn't, says Carolyn, brushing a finger across her lips. I don't understand, says Maggie. She went there with a friend, a very intimate friend, says Carolyn. Anyone I know? asks Maggie. Burke Devlin, says Carolyn. Joe looks very surprised at this revelation. Burke? asks Maggie. You didn't tell me that, says Joe. The subject never came up, says Carolyn with a smile. What's the doing in Bangor with Burke Devlin? chuckles Sam. I don't know, says Carolyn, ask Vicki. Let's dance, Joe almost orders Carolyn. Not now, I'm not in the mood, says Carolyn. I am! says Joe, come on, let's dance. All right, she agrees, and they leave the table. You didn't have to bark at me, she says, going into his arms. You must take me for a prize sap, he says--you don't think I know why you called me tonight? I told you why, several times to be exact, she says--because I wanted to see you. You're lying, says Joe, you called me for the same reason you called me before--because you're jealous of Vicki and Burke. That is ridiculous, she says. I don't think so, he says--you might not believe this, but I do have eyes and ears--I know what's going on. You can't call me a liar, Joe Haskell, says Carolyn, you or anybody else. You can't expect me to come crawling back every time Devlin isn't around, says Joe--you'd better start understanding that right now! All right, she says, pulling away from him, I've had enough--take me home. He forces her to look at him, telling her they're not going until she's heard what he has to say--and he's got plenty. TAKE ME HOME! she orders, her voice ragged--if you don't take me home, I'm going to walk! She grabs her coat and leaves the bar. Joe takes his and follows.
Maggie gets a hopeful half-smile on her face--perhaps this is the beginning of the end of Joe and Carolyn?

Richard asks Vicki if she's planning to visit Bangor again in the near future. I'm not sure, she says. I intend to provide Vicki with a reason to come back, Frank assures his father--a good reason. Richard looks from one to the other, finishes off his brandy and says he's intruded long enough--he bids Vicki good night, and she thanks him for seeing her. It was my pleasure, he tells her. Can I have a word with you before you go? Frank asks his father. Of course, says Richard. Frank asks Vicki if she'll excuse him, and she replies of course. Frank leaves the table. He and his father go to stand at the restaurant entrance. You don't have anything against Vicki, do you? asks Frank. Why should I have anything against her? asks Richard. That's what I was wondering, says Frank. Of course I don't have anything against her, she's a lovely young woman, says Richard--if I were your age, I'd take her out to dinner, too. You sounded so pessimistic about her chances of finding Miss Hanscomb, says Frank--it's as if you didn't even want her to try. You misunderstood, says Richard, I just didn't want you to get her hopes up too high. You don't mind my trying to help her, do you? asks Frank. Certainly not, his father assures him, go right ahead if you're that interested in helping her. I am, says Frank, and I'm not nearly as pessimistic about the outcome as you are. There's just one thing to keep in mind, says Richard--Elizabeth Stoddard is our client, not Victoria Winters. What's that mean? asks Frank.
Just something to keep in mind, says Richard--good night, son, I'll see you in the morning. Good night, says Frank, puzzled. He returns to the table. Your father seems to think I'm on a wild goose chase, says Vicki. I know, he says. Is something the matter? she asks. Oh, no, he says--would you like some more coffee? Yes, I think I would, she says, I've got to face that long drive back to Collinsport. Waiter, calls Frank.

Blue Whale - A drunken Sam calls the waiter over to order another drink. You promised me that would be your last! Says Maggie, annoyed. Next to last, says Sam, this will be the last one. He takes her hand. You said that three drinks ago, she complains--oh, I give up. I really need it very badly right now, he says--because of ghoulies and ghosties and long-legged beasties and things that go bump in the night. She smiles at him, accusing him of being loaded. Not yet, he assures her (after all that booze)? Then don't talk that way, you make me nervous, she says. Joe returns and asks if they mind if he sits down. Of course not, she says--is Carolyn all right? Joe sits and says she's home, if that's what Maggie means. Speaking of home, says Sam, would you mind seeing Maggie home? Pop, protests Maggie. I couldn't mind anything less, says Joe. I thought you were going to walk me home, Maggie tells her father. I'm going to take a long walk, says Sam, polishing off his drink, standing--and I won't be home until quite late. He leaves the bar. Joe bids him good night. Maggie chuckles over her father and tells Joe he's nothing if not unpredictable--I'm sorry I got foisted off on you. Oh, listen, do you hear me complaining? He asks. You should, she says. I'm the best judge of that, he says. Tell me more about your boat, suggests Maggie, the one you plan to buy? You're a nice girl, says Joe. What brought that on? she asks. You haven't asked me what happened between Carolyn and myself, he says. I figured you'd tell me if you wanted me to know, she says. You're right, he says. Do you mind one question? She asks--why did you come back? For a brush up, he says, the lesson you were giving me the other evening--I need to brush up on my knowledge of seacraft--come on, professor--see if you can do this now--name for me all the sails of a full-rigged ship under all plainsails.
Maggie counts on her fingers and recites, one flying jib, two jibs, 3 fourtop... Joe laughs ruefully as she goes on and on, and it's clear they're really enjoying each other.

NOTES: I would say that this is the beginning of the end of the relationship between Carolyn and Joe and the beginning of one between Maggie and Joe. I think the Devlin rift has permanently busted up the rich girl and the blue collar boy. (Just noticed Ron Sproat wrote this ep.) Joe knows Carolyn well, perhaps too well, and he knows exactly why she's with him--he is scratching her Burke Devlin itch, and it's unfair to him. I felt sorry for Maggie, who clearly adores Joe, and I like the idea that she now stands a shot.

Although Richard Garner didn't come right out and tell his son not to help Vicki, he did so in a roundabout way, reminding him who their real client is--but without explaining how helping Vicki might be hurting Mrs. Stoddard, how could Frank possibly understand? This could lead to a rift between this father and son--and Frank is definitely smitten with Vicki and determined to help her.

Carolyn is a bitch. Her biting, jealous comments about Vicki and Burke made her look cruel and perverse, and she embarrassed herself and Joe, too. It's no wonder he's so angry. She has no reason to trash Vicki's reputation, but she's taking glee in doing so, even though she claims to like Vicki so much. Prove it, blondie, and stop being so damned nasty!

That story about the nurse Vicki dreamed was her mother was really sad. You understand her desire to learn who she is, even if, ultimately, she gets her heart broken or is disappointed.

Love, Robin

577
Episode #91 - Up until last night, I had thought of this great house of Collinwood as a home. Then, one night, it became a prison, yet that one night of imprisonment might have given me a clue to my identity--the real reason why I was at Collinwood.

Vicki and Carolyn come downstairs. Vicki carries the ledger page she found upstairs. They enter the drawing room, and Vicki wonders aloud why the name B. Hanscomb on is so important to her. It's just a list of names with amounts of money opposite each one, points out Carolyn. Have you ever heard of any of these names? Questions Vicki, handing the sheet to her. Carolyn looks it over, mumbling the names and says nope. But you do know of Garner and Garner? Asks Vicki. They handle all Mother's legal affairs, says Carolyn. Betty Hanscomb, remembers Vicki--it's the name of the girl in the portrait at Sam Evans' house--she looked so much like me--even Maggie said so. Do you think there might be some connection? Asks Carolyn hopefully. There might be, agrees Vicki, equally hopeful--this could be what I've been searching for--it might even tell me who I am!

I don't understand, says Carolyn, sitting on the sofa--how can a name on an old ledger sheet tell you who you are? Vicki walks behind the sofa and says she doesn't know, but it's the only lead I've ever had. You saw a portrait that Sam Evans painted of a girl--and the girl looked like you, outlines Carolyn--and you think the name of the model was Betty Hanscomb--that doesn't add up to very much. Maybe you're right, agrees Vicki, but there's one way to verify part of it--call Sam Evans. She dials the phone. What can he tell you? asks Carolyn. Vicki has gotten Sam on the phone, and asks if he remembers the portrait of the girl who looks so much like her--would you happen to know her name--uh huh--would you happen to know if that's a nickname or a...good...no, that's all I wanted to know--thank you very much--goodbye. She hangs up and excitedly tells Carolyn, I was right--her name is Betty Hanscomb. And you think that's the same name that's on the ledger sheet? Asks Carolyn. It has to be, says Vicki--how many B. Hanscomb's can there be in Collinsport? What does that prove? Asks Carolyn. Don't you see? asks Vicki, sitting beside her on the sofa--she and I look so much alike, there must be some connection. You mean you think she might be your mother?--is that what you're trying to tell me? asks Carolyn. I don't know, admits Vicki, all I do know is there is a possibility that I have or did have some family here in Collinsport. Wouldn't that be wonderful? asks Carolyn. Yes, it would, says Vicki. Why don't you ask my mother? Carolyn suggests. It begins to thunder. No, whenever I ask her anything about my past, says Vicki, she becomes evasive.
Why? asks Carolyn. I don't know, says Vicki, but promise me you won't say anything about this Betty Hanscomb or anything. I promise, says Carolyn, but I still think you ought to ask mother. Ask me what? says Liz, entering the drawing room. Vicki stands and asks if she could have a couple of days off. Does that mean you've decided to stay on as David's tutor? Asks Liz, smiling. Yes, Mother, says Carolyn exultantly, grinning up at Vicki, isn't that great? I can't tell you how pleased I am, says Liz. So am I, says Vicki--he apologized to me and said he hadn't meant anything by it, (And you bought that?--remember the drowned kitten)--and he even asked me to stay--but I would like a few days off to try and forget about what happened. I don't blame you, says Liz. And I've got some shopping I'd like to do, too, says Vicki--I thought I'd go to Bangor, it's the nearest place. We have friends there, says Liz, I'm sure they'd be delighted to have you stay with them. Oh, no, says Vicki, thank you very much, but I'd rather stay in a hotel, be by myself. When would you go? asks Liz. If it's all right with you, I'd like to take a bus this afternoon. I'd be happy to drive you into town when you're ready to go, chimes in Carolyn. Vicki thanks her and says she'd better hurry, then leaves. It's wonderful that David convinced her not to leave? Carolyn tells her mother. Yes, it is, agrees Liz--it's also a little odd. Carolyn grins at her mother, then runs upstairs, calling to Vicki that she'll give her hand. Liz, alone in the drawing room, sits by the fire, looking uncertain and unhappy.

Collinsport - Carolyn and Vicki exit the convertible and go into the In restaurant. Vicki asks Carolyn to order her coffee; she wants to go into the lobby to check the bus schedule. Carolyn removes her coat and says sure, then asks Suzie for a couple of cups of coffee. Carolyn picks up the house phone and asks them to ring Burke's room, checking to make sure Vicki is busy elsewhere. Hello, she says, who did you expect to call--I'm downstairs in the hotel coffee shop--will you?--no, don't worry about that--I'll be glad to wait--bye. She hangs up, grinning, hangs her coat on a peg on the wall and asks Suzie to bring the coffee to the table. Vicki joins her and the waitress brings the coffee. The next bus doesn't leave for an hour, Vicki reports. Carolyn tells her she mustn't be too disappointed if nothing happens--it's a pretty slim lead. It might be slim, but it's the only lead I've ever had, points out Vicki. Wouldn't it be great if you found out you were from a very wealthy Bangor family speculates Carolyn romantically. Stop it, says Vicki, I went through all that in the foundling home--we used to dream about that the way other people dream about a fairy godmother. That's exactly what it would be like, says Carolyn--one wave of the magic wand, and presto change-o, you're rich and happy! She glances at the door and licks her lips. What will you do when you get to Bangor? Asks Carolyn--it will be dark by then. I'm going to check into a hotel, says Vicki, and first thing in the morning I'll call Garner and Garner for an appointment--do you know them? Carolyn drinks her coffee and says she's only met Richard Garner once--he's a very nice old man--I'm sure if he can help you, he'll be glad to. We'll see what happens, says Vicki. Will you call and let me know, either way? asks Carolyn. Vicki assures her she will--if she can. She sips her coffee. Burke enters the drawing room (he's in a turtleneck and jacket), and says this is a nice surprise. What do you mean? asks Carolyn. Finding two lovely young ladies in the coffee shop, says Burke. Quite a coincidence, isn't it? asks Vicki. Quite, agrees Burke--may I sit down? Please do, says Carolyn. What are you two girls doing in town? he asks, sitting. Vicki is on her way to Bangor to check out a slim clue about herself--she has no real evidence, says Carolyn. So, why are you going? asks Burke. Because there's a faint chance, says Vicki. As long as there's a faint chance, says Burke, you'll keep trying. Yes, says Vicki. Noting the connection between Vicki and Burke, Carolyn asks him if he knew that Vicki had seen Malloy's ghost. (She can be mean sometimes.) You saw what? asks Burke. I don't know what I saw, says Vicki uncomfortably, buy I did see something. You're going to Bangor today, says Burke, how are you going? By bus, says Vicki. Nonsense, insists Burke, I'm going there myself--why don't you drive along with me? Oh, no, demurs Vicki. The bus will be along in a few minutes, says Carolyn hastily. I insist, where is your luggage? Asks Burke. No, really, objects Vicki. I'm going there on business, anyway, he says. But, Burke, protests Carolyn. You must know that business always comes before pleasure, Burke tells Carolyn. I know, she says, upset, but I... Business first, then pleasure, says Burke firmly, and asks Vicki where her luggage is, so he can put it in his car. It's in Carolyn's car, says Vicki. I see, says Burke, taking Carolyn's key from the table, I'll have someone transfer it--if you've no objections. How can I? asks Vicki. Good, says Burke, taking his coat and leaving. I certainly never thought you'd do a thing like that to me, says Carolyn spitefully--you must have known that I expected to see Burke this evening. I didn't know you had a date, says Vicki. I didn't have a date, says Carolyn, I just hoped...no you've spoiled the whole thing. Vicki puts a placating hand on Carolyn's wrist, but the latter pulls away. Never mind! she says angrily, go on to Bangor with him. Carolyn... says Vicki. Stop it! orders the blonde, I don't want your sympathy--do whatever you want to do.
Vicki gazes at her, unsure of what to do in the face of her friend's discontent and jealousy.

Vicki and Burke silently are driving in the storm to Bangor. He looks at her. So you think you might learn something about yourself in Bangor? asks Burke. I hope so, she says. Are you counting on it? he asks. Not too much, she says. Good, that's being sensible, he says--it would be kind of silly to get your hopes up over such a flimsy thing. How do you know it's flimsy? She asks. I didn't, he says, I'm only going by what you say. I didn't say anything, she says, sounding resentful. OK, he says, so I'm wrong. She apologizes, saying he's very kind to drive her all this distance, and she does appreciate it--it's just that... You don't trust me, he finishes. Oh, no, it's not that, she assures him. He smiles--well, at least that's encouraging, he says. She smiles back. I think we're in for a bad storm, he says--so what's all this about Bill Malloy's ghost? I'd rather not talk about it, she says. Why not? he asks. Some things are difficult to explain, she says, bit it doesn't mean you can't explain them--I know I saw Bill Malloy. She doesn't say anything else, and he looks at her.

The clock in Collinwood chimes, and Liz is playing the piano in the drawing room. The music stops when Carolyn comes rushing in and runs right upstairs, not even removing her coat. Carolyn? calls Liz. Carolyn angrily removes her coat and throws it on the sofa. What's the matter? asks Liz. It's a terrible night out, notes Carolyn--it looks like it's going to rain any minute. I don't think you're worried about whether it's going to rain or not, says Liz. No I'm not, admits Carolyn. Would you like to tell me what it is? asks Liz. It's really nothing, says Carolyn. You never act this way unless something's bothering you, says Liz. All right, says Carolyn, sitting on the bench beside her mother--I think I made a mistake about Vicki Winters, what's all. What sort of mistake? asks Liz. I'm not at all sure she ought to stay here at Collinwood, says Carolyn. Liz says, "Carolyn!", surprised. I don't care, says Carolyn, I know I said I was deliriously happy at her staying, but I could have made a mistake, couldn't I? In what way? asks Liz. I thought she was part of us, says Carolyn, almost one of the family. I still think so, says Liz. Well I don't, pouts Carolyn. Isn't this rather a sudden reversal on your part? asks Liz. I guess it is, says Carolyn, but when you find out something more about a person, you have a right to change your mind. You mean you learned something about Vicki that made you change your mind? asks Liz. (Yeah--that Burke likes Vicki more than he likes me.) Carolyn nods--yes, she says. If it's something that concerns the family, I think you ought to tell me, says Liz. Do I have to give a reason for the way I feel? demands Carolyn. Yes, I think you should, insists Liz--have you a valid reason for your sudden about-face that you don't want Vicki to stay at Collinwood? Carolyn rises and says, I just told you I have. As valid a reason as David has for deciding exactly the opposite? Asks Liz. Carolyn, playing with her hair, nods. To me it is, she tells her mother. I tried to question David, says Liz, and he was evasive--are you going to be the same way? Carolyn, heartbroken, turns and throws herself into her mother's embrace. Liz pats her shoulder.

Liz runs her fingers over Carolyn's chin and asks, "Darling, what in the world happened to upset you so?" She leads her daughter to the sofa--when you left here to drive Vicki into town, you were as happy as a lark. I know, says Carolyn, I was. Then something must have happened, says Liz, sitting next to her. I just want to just forget about it! says Carolyn. Can you forget about it? asks Liz. No, says Carolyn, tears in her voice, I can't. Then I think you'd better tell me what it is, says Liz. Thunder rolls. All right, I'll tell you, says Carolyn, it's about Miss Victoria Winters. I don't understand, says Liz. Of course you don't, says Carolyn, I don't, either--all I know is that this girl you trusted so much, that you practically begged to stay here at Collinwood--right now, she's with Burke Devlin. Vicki is with Burke? asks Liz, surprised. That's what I said, Carolyn tells her. I thought she went to Bangor for a few days. So did he, says Carolyn resentfully, and he's driving her there--and right this minute, she's probably sitting in his car, telling him everything she knows about the Collins family! (That is SO unfair, Carolyn!)
Liz looks perturbed.

Burke's car - The wipers lash rain off windows as Burke asks Vicki to tell him something. If I can, she says. Not if you can, if you will, he says. What is it? she asks. A long time ago, he says, I asked you where you stood in this mess--you told me you stood on your own two feet. I still do, she says. No false feeling of gratitude to the Collins family for rescuing you from that foundling home in New York? He asks. Some, but it's not false, she says. Fair enough, he says--what did Carolyn mean when she said you'd seen Bill Malloy's ghost? It all seems so silly now, says Vicki. When did it happen? asks Burke. David locked me in a room in the closed-off section of the house, she explains. He did what? he asks, amazed. He was trying to scare me, she says, it's not important except that I WAS scared. I know that house--I can imagine you were, says Burke--what about the ghost? Do you believe in ghosts? she asks him. No, he says. Neither do I, admits Vicki--that's why I was so scared--because I saw one, I swear I did. It looked like Bill Malloy? asks Burke. It WAS Bill Malloy, says Vicki. He's dead, says Burke. I know, she says--Burke, have you ever heard a song called "What Do You Do With a Drunken Sailor?" Burke nods--it was one of Bill's favorite songs. Well, this apparition or whatever you want to call it, started out by singing that song, she says. Then what? asks Burke. Then he warned me to leave Collinwood before I was killed the way he was. Bill Malloy told you he was killed? asks Burke. I don't know, says Vicki, maybe I dreamt the whole thing, I was asleep for a little while. Naturally, I don't believe in things like that, says Burke. Neither do I, says Vicki. But I believe you saw something, says Burke--and I think whatever you saw was trying to tell you the truth--someone was trying to tell you that Malloy was murdered by someone in Collinwood. It didn't say Collinwood, says Vicki, it said Collinsport--that includes quite a few many more people. Even me? he asks. I didn't mean that, she says. But it could, says Burke--why don't you get out of there?--get out of there and run away as fast and far as you can. I don't want to, she protests. Of course you don't, he says, you want to keep sticking your nose into other people's affairs until you can't pull it out--you want to bury yourself just like Roger--just like Sam Evans--sometimes I think it would be simpler to end the whole thing by taking the two of them and banging their heads together. You don't mean that, she says. I never meant anything more in my life! he says angrily. You couldn't! she says. Couldn't I? he asks--it might even give me more pleasure than trying to ruin the Collins family--no matter how I do it, you'd better pull your pretty little neck in before it gets snapped off, along with the rest of them.
Vicki stares at him, and he pushes his foot down more firmly on the accelerator. We'll be in Bangor in a few minutes, notes Vicki, gazing out the window--would you drop me off at the hotel? Sure, he says--and it'll be the safest landing you going to have in a long time. Vicki turns to look at his harsh profile.

NOTES: Carolyn calls Burke to come down and meet her in the coffee shop, and when he instead takes off with Vicki to Bangor, she's pissed--and tells her mother Vicki is consorting with the enemy. How childish--and lying by omission, too, since she didn't tell her mother SHE was the one who called Burke down to hang out with them. Carolyn really is selfish, and disloyal. Vicki needs better, more dependable friends.

Burke has warned Vicki about his evil intentions more than once. Now that she has verified that Malloy was probably murdered, something he already believes, he's ready to go great guns against the family. I actually prefer his idea of going after Roger and Sam, the true objects of his wrath. They sent him to prison and he suspects one of them killed Malloy. It would be a lot more fair to blame those directly responsible than to go after the entire family.

There is a definite spark between Vicki and Burke. They like each other a lot. Will it go further than friendship, and if so, what will it mean for the future of the family? Will Vicki learn anything more about B. Hanscomb and her possible connection to her?


Episode #92 - For the first time since I have come to live at Collinwood, I am away from the gloomy mansion I now call home, waiting to see a man who might be able to help me in my search for my identity.

Vicki, hair up, sits demurely on a sofa, waiting to get into the office of Richard Garner. The lawyer himself (who will one day portray Dr. Charles Tyler on ALL MY CHILDREN) sits at his desk, looking at a folder that says, "Collins-Stoddard." He hits his intercom and asks his secretary, Miss Partridge, to send in Miss Winters now. (Shirley Partridge, perhaps?) He opens the door to Vicki's knock and welcome her to Bangor, telling her this is an expected pleasure. You know who I am? she asks. Of course, he assures her. Then please tell me who am I? she asks anxiously. You're Victoria Winters, he replies, puzzled, the young lady Elizabeth Stoddard engaged to tutor her nephew, David. I mean who am I really? she asks. Sit down, he says, I'm sorry if I gave you a false impression--I know who you are now, but as to your past, I'm afraid I know as little about it as you do. Vicki looks downcast at this latest bit of bad news.

Garner sits down at his desk, explaining that Mrs. Stoddard has spoken to him about Vicki a number of times--she's very fond of you. I'm pleased to hear that, says Vicki. Now, he says, folding his hands on his desk, exactly what brings you to my office. I expect you know I was brought up in a foundling home in New York, says Vicki. Yes, he says, and to save you from having to repeat it, I can tell you I know everything about you that Mrs. Stoddard does. I wonder, she says, removing her coat--sometimes I get the feeling that Mrs. Stoddard knows more about me than she admits to. You mean that she's keeping something from you? he asks. It's just a feeling, she says. Why should she do anything like that? he asks. I don't know, she says, I'm probably making the whole thing up--but suppose my father turned out to be a convicted murderer, or insane? You're borrowing trouble, says Garner, it doesn't exist. You asked for a motive, says Vicki, and there's a perfectly good one--you said yourself she was fond of me. It's true I know she wouldn't willingly see you hurt, he says, on the other hand, I don't think she'd willingly keep information from you--you're entitled to any and all information that you want--that is, of course providing I can supply it. Vicki unfolds the ledger sheet she found. Where did you get this? he asks, guarded. I found it in Collinwood, she says. I see, he says. It has your firm's name on it, says Vicki. One of our firm's old ledger sheets, obviously, says Garner--will you tell me why it interest you? Well, says Vicki, walking around to stand beside him, there is a name on it--right there, B. Hanscomb. This is a very old ledger sheet, he says, was it in a book? No, says Vicki, it was in a pile of papers in a box. Did you notice if the box had a date on it? asks Garner. I'm afraid I didn't, says Vicki. It would have helped, he says. Do you know her name? asks Vicki. HER name? asks Garner. I know that at one point, there was a girl named Betty Hanscomb who lived in Collinsport. In that case, I'm afraid I can't be of any help after all, he says, the only Hanscomb I recall is the Collins' butler. The butler? Asks Vicki. You mustn't think Collinwood was always the way it is now, says Garner--it once took a large staff to run the place. Do you remember his name? asks Vicki. I haven't the vaguest notion, says Garner, he was always called Hanscomb. It began with a B, points out Vicki. Yes, so I see, says Garner, but I don't think I can remember--Burt, Ben, Brad?--no, no use. What is that list of names and the amounts of money opposite? Asks Vicki, sitting back down. Seems to be an old monthly wage list of the employees at Collinwood, he says. Were there that many? Asks Vicki. A large staff, he says, two chauffeurs, three cooks, upstairs maid, butler, housekeeper, gardeners, handyman--and on special occasions, they'd bring in a dozen extras to help--this must have been one of those times. It's hard to believe there was ever any real gaiety at Collinwood, remarks Vicki. Believe me, there was, he says, even after Elizabeth married Paul Stoddard--he rises. And it all stopped when he disappeared? Asks Vicki. Yes, says Garner, hands in pockets, I believe it was about that time. (Sounds evasive to me.) And that's when the servants were discharged? Asks Vicki. Approximately, he says, I told you, that was an old sheet. 18 years old? Asks Vicki. Could have been much more than that, he says, 20, 25 years--in those days, when an employee had a job at Collinwood, it was a job for life. Apparently not, seeing as they were all discharged, observes Vicki. I meant before then, he says. Do you think any of the others on that list might know about B. Hanscomb? Asks Vicki. Possibly, says Garner, but before you get your hopes up, I believe I should tell you all of them left Collinsport. All of them? asks Vicki, surprised.
To the best of my knowledge, he says. Do you know where any of them went? Asks Vicki. No, there was no reason to keep in touch, he says. Do you think your partner might know? asks Vicki--the other half of Garner and Garner? He smiles and tells her he rather doubts it. Could I ask him anyway? Requests Vicki. Garner hits the intercom and asks Frank to step in here a minute. Right away, says Frank. You seemed to indicate that all was not quite well at Collinwood, says Garner. You heard about Mr. Malloy's death, says Vicki. Yes, he very sad, he was a fine man, says Garner--how Elizabeth taking it? She was very upset, says Vicki, but I think she's accepted the fact that it was an accident. Frank enters, and Garner introduces him to Vicki--"My son, the other half of Garner and Garner." Vicki shakes his hand and young Frank smiles at her. Miss Winter comes from Collinwood, Garner tells his son, where she teaches young David. Frank says if there had been teachers like Miss Winters when he went to school, he might still be there. Thank you very much, she says, grinning, then tells Garner, Sr., that of course he couldn't know anything about it. On a 20-30 year old ledger, hardly, agrees Garner. But it did say Garner and Garner, says Vicki. At that time, the other half was my brother, says Garner, he died 5 years ago. Is there anything I can do to help? Frank asks Vicki, who replies that she's afraid there isn't anything anyone can do. Try me, invites Frank. (Is that like fly me?) He helps her to sit back down and sits in a chair across from her, clearly smitten already.

Richard Garner tells Frank that Miss Winters came to Bangor on a wild goose chase. How do you mean? Frank asks. Does he know about me? Vicki asks Richard. No, I don't believe he does, says Richard. It's a very long story, Mr. Garner, says Vicki. My father is Mr. Garner, my name's Frank, says junior. Frank, repeats Vicki, smiling. And I don't have anything in particular to do for the next 24 hours, says Frank. Unfortunately, I do, says Richard--I've got to be in court--how long do you expect to be in Bangor, Miss Winters? There doesn't seem to be much more point in my staying here, so I think I'll go back tonight, she says. In case I don't see you again, let me tell you what a great pleasure it's been to meet you, says Garner, shaking her hand--I can report to Mrs. Stoddard that she was most fortunate in her selection of a tutor for her nephew. Vicki thanks him very much. If you leave the office, Garner tells his son, tell Miss Partridge where I can reach you, hm? Garner, junior, moves his chair closer to Vicki's and asks what's all the mystery. It's very complicated, she says. OK, says Frank, would you care to tell me about it. It's about this sheet I found in Collinwood, she says, showing it to him. He looks it over. I see the firm's name is on it, he says, but it doesn't mean a thing to me. It was made out a little before your time, grins Vicki. What did Dad say about it? asks Frank. He said it was a monthly wage list from Collinwood when they had a lot of servants, she says. You're not kidding, says Frank, it looks like the Christmas list for the Waldorff Astoria. That was a long time ago, she says--since then, all the servants were dismissed and most of the rooms closed off--now there's only one caretaker to do the heavy work, that's all. I don't get it, he says, sitting in his father's chair. Neither do I, agrees Vicki. Does Dad know all this? Frank asks. Yes, she says, but that's not why I came here. OK, tell me, he says. I'm trying to find out who I am, says Vicki--when I was a baby, I was left on the steps of a foundling home, and I grew up there, always hoping to find out who my parents were--a short while ago, I came across the name B. Hanscomb, and I felt that I had some connection with her, and then it popped up here on this list. You asked Dad about it? queries Frank. Yes, he said it was the Collins butler, says Vicki. Anything more? He asks. Nope--he didn't know his first name or where he is now, says Vicki. He sighs and says this is a monthly wage list, so it shouldn't be too tough--there are still only 12 months in a year, aren't there?--even if we have to cover say, 20 years, that's only 240 lists--we go through the files. And you think there might be a record of this? she asks anxiously. The firm of Garner and Garner never throws anything away, he says. But how did you know you'd have something like that? she asks. He takes the paper and says this is a copy, so they must have the original stashed away someplace. And it might tell you something more? Asks Vicki. What you want to do is find out where B. Hanscomb is, right? he asks--all I have to do is look at the last list with his name on it and see if there is an address where that last check was sent--simple? You certainly make it sound simple, smiles Vicki. Where are you staying, the hotel? He asks. Yes, she says. Go back there and rest up, he advises, looking through the files of Garner and Garner is a dusty job--I'll let you know if I find anything. (He's a clean-cut sweetheart of a guy.) And if you don't find anything? she asks. I'd like to let you know anyway, if that's all right, he says, leading her to the door. I'd appreciate that, she says. I'd appreciate the opportunity, he says, and she gives him a flirtatious glance over her shoulder in reply. Frank hits the intercom and tells Miss Partridge to tell Emil Jones he's going to be tied up for lunch--and listen, see if you can't get the rest of the afternoon clear for me, too. He takes the ledger sheet in hand, smiles at the closed door, and puts his feet up on the desk.

Bangor Pine Hotel - Vicki enters the same fancy restaurant that once saw Carolyn lunching with Burke. She orders a grilled cheese sandwich and a cup of coffee from the waiter. Certainly, he says. She removes her coat. Burke Devlin enters and asks if might join her. You seem to have made up your mind to do it already, she says, how can I stop you? He tosses his coat in on the booth's seat and replies that she could say no and he would slink away, properly chastised. Sit down, she says, unfolding her napkin in her lap. No luck, huih? He asks. What do you mean? she asks. You told me you were coming to Bangor hoping to find some clue to your true identity, he reminds her--either you had no luck or you found it and don't like what you found. How can you tell? she asks. By looking into your eyes, he says--your eyes are a dead giveaway--one look and you know everything there is to know about you. I wish that were true, says Vicki--sometimes, I think there's a conspiracy against me every finding out who I am. Burke smiles--how can that be? he asks--surely you don't suspect the Collins family of keeping anything from you? I didn't, she says, until today. What happened today? He asks. Can I trust you? she asks. Why not? he asks, I trust me, and I'm a pretty tough guy to convince. You were making all sorts of threats on our drive up here, she says. I guess it might have sounded like a threat, he says gently, I didn't mean it to. What did you mean it to sound like? she asks. A warning, he says. A warning about what? she asks. If I tell you that, then it's going to sound like a threat again, he says. What is it you want it to sound like? asks Vicki. A friendly warning, he says. Why? she asks. Because I'd like to think we're friends, he says. I don't pretend to understand you for a minute, she says. Good, says Burke, that makes us even. Don't you understand yourself? she asks. No, but that isn't what I meant, he says--I understand myself very well, the person I don't understand is you. I don't see why it's so difficult to understand me, she says. You came up to Bangor on the flimsiest excuse in the world, says Burke, and it obviously didn't work out, isn't that right? Yes, she admits. You still can't bring yourself to admit the Collins family has anything to do with it, he says, with your disappointment. Why should they? asks Vicki, annoyed. You came here hoping to find some relationship between the unknown Victoria Winters and the Collins family, he says. No, that's not true, she insists. When eventually you do find out who you are, and I'm convinced you will, says Burke, I'm sure you'll find out you belong to people a lot finer than the Collins family could ever hope to be. Why do you say that? asks Vicki. Because you're a finer person than anyone in that family, he says. I suppose I should thank you for that, she says, a small grin on her face. No, you shouldn't, says Burke, because it's true. The waiter brings over Vicki's lunch, and she thanks him. I'll have a double... Burke starts to tell the waiter, then points to Vicki's plate and says he'll have the same thing--I was going to order a double drink, says Burke. Don't let me stop you, says Vicki. I thought I might drive back to Collinsport tonight, he says, can I give you a lift? You're very kind, she says. Not at all, he assures her, not anymore than I would be to a little stray kitten--because that's what you remind me of--a little stray kitten who can't find out who her mother and father might be--but there's one big difference--a kitten usually doesn't care. Is it so terrible I care? She asks. No, it's not, he says, and no matter how I sound, I care, too. She smiles. I'll be very happy to have you drive me back to Collinsport, she says. I've got a little business to attend to, he says, taking her hand on top of the table--I'll come get you later, where will you be--here at the hotel?
I have no place else to go, she says, staring down at his hand holding hers.

I think I'll be finished with my business about five or six, says Burke--will you be ready by then? As far as I'm concerned, she says, I'm ready to leave right now. I'm sorry that your trip wasn't successful, says Burke. Frank Garner has entered the restaurant. Burke still holds Vicki's hand. I should be used to it by now, says Vicki, drawing her hand out of his. Burke stands and Frank comes over and asks Vicki if he's interrupting. Not at all, she says, and introduces Burke to Frank. Garner and Garner, says Burke, shaking his hand. Legal and accounting, says Frank. Must be your father that I know, says Burke. Yes, says Frank, Richard Garner. Yes, he's the one, says Burke--good to meet you. Pleasure, says Frank, starting to apologize for interrupting. Burke assures him he's not, he was just leaving, and he was just telling Vicki that he has some business to take care of and was just going--see you later? he asks Vicki. Thank you, she says. My pleasure, he says--I'll be seeing you again, too, Burke tells Frank--I hope you like grilled cheese sandwiches--and he leaves. Frank, puzzled, sits beside Vicki, not across from her, as Burke had. He asks Vicki where he knows Devlin's name from. Burke Devlin, from Collinsport, says Vicki, and not exactly on friendly terms with Roger Collins and Mrs. Stoddard (she does talk a lot, doesn't she)? I know the story, he says, rubbing his chin. That was 10 years ago, she says, surprised. I wasn't personally involved, he says, Dad was the attorney for Roger Collins in that manslaughter case--he's told me about it. Did he tell you that Burke insists that he was innocent? asks Vicki. They always do, says Frank--sometimes it helps with the parole board--how long did he serve, do you know? Five years, says Vicki. That was 10 years ago, he says--he must have done very well since then. From what I've heard, he's made a fortune, agrees Vicki. Good for him, says Frank. Do you mean that? asks Vicki. Of course, says Frank, I've always envied people like that--you know me, I've had it handed to me, born with a silver spoon in my mouth, all that. It doesn't show, says Vicki. It doesn't, huh? he asks--I think that statement has made me happier than any I've heard since I passed the board exam. Your sandwich, sir? Asks the waiter, bringing over Burke's lunch. Oh, says Frank, thank you--to Vicki, he says--I'm going to eat this sandwich in honor of my new acquaintance with Miss Victoria Winters. You didn't find out anything about B. Hanscomb, did you? she asks. Look, he says, don't let it worry you--we have cases of files in our warehouse, and I'm going to look through them first chance I get. But you didn't find anything? she asks. Not yet, he says, believe me, I'm going to dig until I come up with some sort of answer
--I'm going to do everything in the world I can to help you.

Garner's office - Hello, Roger, says Richard into the phone, let me speak to Elizabeth, please? Elizabeth, I've been tied up in court all day, or I would have called you earlier--I think you ought to know that Victoria winters paid me a visit this morning and asked me a lot of questions...she was in Bangor and called for an appointment; I couldn't very well refuse, could I?--no, you're not to worry--everything is completely under control--you just leave everything to me--I'll let you know
--we see the old ledger sheet sitting on top of the Collins-Stoddard file we saw earlier.

NOTES: Cover up! It actually surprises me that Vicki has gone to the present Collins family lawyers for help. Doesn't it occur to her that if someone at Collinwood IS covering up something (which, of course, Liz is), the faithful Garner retainers won't lift a finger to show her the way to the truth about herself? I am already anticipating a discussion/confrontation between Garners junior and senior--Richard will order his son not to reveal anything to Vicki. Poor guy already seems half in love with her, and he's going to have to lie to her as everyone else is doing--and if she finds out, she's going to hate him for it, and that's the last thing Frank will want. What a sweet, clean-cut fellow!

Vicki apparently has two interested suitors now, and despite Burke's threats, she really likes him, you can tell. Some gals have all the luck--two handsome, rich men chasing her. Spare one for me, huh, Vicki?

This episode was very slow to Robservise, once again, back to piles of dialogue! The plot was definitely advanced, though--Vicki is very close to learning something with this ledger page, but she's fighting a battle she can't possibly win.

Love, Robin

578
Episode #89 - For more than 130 years, the foreboding mansion of Collinwood has sat on the top of Widows' Hill like a giant headstone, marking the watery graves of fishermen who have perished in the seas below. It is a monument to one man--Jeremiah Collins and his dreams (we focus on the lighted portrait of Jeremiah over the mantel in Collinwood)--but when men dream, spoilers always seem to lurk nearby, ready to destroy their dreams, turning them into nightmares, even in a small family town like Collinsport.

Burke is working in his hotel room, writing furiously. Blair hands him a paper and he asks him what his feeling is about the cost figures on some of these properties. It's a lot of money, says Blair. Do you think it's worth all the money that's involved? Asks Burke. If you're asking me are the prices fair, I can answer in one word--yes--on the other hand, if you ask me if it's worth it, only you can answer that question. It's worth it, says Burke. Then you'll be happy to know that your bid is in on the Logansport Fishing Industries, says Blair. Good, says Burke, slipping a cigarette into his mouth--has anyone else made a bid?
Not so far, replies Blair--tell me, are you dead set on going ahead with this deal? If it kills me, says Burke, blowing out the match.

Roger, looking very dapper, paces the drawing room, telling Liz that Vicki is a dangerous woman to have in this house--she has illusions, which he's sure is nothing but an overactive imagination--like this business of seeing Malloy's ghost--it's ridiculous. I'm not so sure, says Liz. Lord knows what we can expect if she decides to have another vision! says Roger. What exactly are you trying to say? she asks. Get rid of her, advises Roger--she could threaten David's safety--it's plain she doesn't like the boy, and there are times when I sense he's afraid of her! David afraid of her! says Liz, incredulous--after what happened last night, I think it's the other way around. She answers the phone--hello, Mr. Garner--you just heard what?--he did?--how much did he offer?--of course I intend to do something about it--how much do you think I need?--that much?--Roger is paying close attention--no, I can't give you an answer right now--how much time do I have?--I see--all right, I'll call you back--thank you for calling. What is it? asks Roger. Burke, his man Blair just made an offer for the Logansport Fishing Fleet and Cannery, she says. Interesting, remarks Roger. Interesting! Says Liz--is that all you can say?--don't you know what it means?--Burke plans to go into competition with us--I won't let him do it! How do you intend to stop it? asks Roger. I'll top his bid! vows Liz. With what?--if you top it, he'll just raise his bid! points out Roger--you can't win at his game, Liz. I'll think of something, she says. How much time do we have? asks Roger. Ten days, she says, pacing. Ten days!--oh, forget it, he says--we couldn't raise that kind of money in 10 years!--let him have the Logans cannery. You never were much of a fighter, accuses Liz, that's where we're different--I am--and I intend to fight him with everything I've got! Why don't you face it, says Roger--he's too much for you--he has endless resources--what do you have? There was a time I depended on you, she says--now I wonder. (ZING!) She gives him a disapproving look.

Burke pours a drink and asks Blair how long it will take to close the deal on Logansport. That depends, says Blair--don't you think you've underestimated Mrs. Stoddard? I don't think so, says Burke. From what I hear, she's a pretty strong woman, says Blair--she may put up a mean fight when she learns what you're up to. Burke hands him a drink and asks what she's got to fight with--a nephew who runs to me--I'm his idol--an infatuated daughter--a weakling brother she can't depend on--I also planted a housekeeper in her home to let me know what she's up to--she's alone--she has nothing to fight with. Maybe she has, says Blair. Who does she have? asks Burke. The men who work for her are loyal, they like her--even you know that--they've been with her for years--they're good men--that's why the Collins Enterprises has always been so successful, and why, conversely, that Logansport is up for sale--how can you compete with her unless you can find men like these. Money talks, says Burke, rubbing his fingers together, money buys loyalty--everyone has a price--name it and you can buy it--some just come a little higher than others, that's all--everyone is for sale. I'm not so sure, says Blair. Well I am, insists Burke, I've called a meeting here this morn...the phone rings and he excuses himself to answer it. Send them right up, I'm expecting them, says Burke--thank you--see Blair, money talks, now you're going to see how conversational it can be--I've got a few tricks up my sleeve--and he toasts his tricks.

While Blair lights a cigarette, Blair brings out two bottles of booze. Four men enter his suite--Sam, Ezra, John and Amos. He shakes their hands and introduces Amos Fitch to his business associate, Mr. Blair--the fishing captain of Collins fleet. Mr. Dare, Mr. Belladou, Mr. Cartwright (Blair shakes their hands)--all top men for Collins--I've know these men a long time--we're good friends, aren't we? You said we had a business proposition to talk over--what is it? asks Fitch. Same old Fitch, says Burke, never waste time or words, eh?--I like that, I'm the same way--sit down, gentlemen, and make yourselves comfortable. The men sit. I'll come right to the point, says Burke--I'm going to buy the Logansport Fishing Enterprises--my bid is in. The men look at each other. Congratulations, says Fitch, who looks like a Mafia man, but you didn't ask us up here to tell us that, did you? No, says Burke, I asked you up here to make you a very generous offer. Hold it, says Fitch, standing, we'd better get something straight before you go ahead--I'm going to tell you... Just a minute, interrupts Burke, let me finish--hear me out! Fitch nods and sits back down. What I'm about to say might be very important to all of you, says Burke--I'm going to take over the Logansport Fishing Canneries, and I want your help--I know you can make it into a first-rate outfit--and I know I can do it with your help. I thought that was what you were going to say, says Fitch, standing, speaking for myself, I've been with the Collins outfit too long to make a change--I'm leaving the building of new enterprises to you younger men--besides, I like it there--the Collins family has always treated me right--you fellas agree with me, don't you? The other men nod and rise, intending to go. Burke asks them to sit down and hear his proposition before they make up their minds--Amos, you just made my point for me--you've been working a lot of hard years in this business--but what have you got to show for it?--you don't own anything!--if you had to quit tomorrow, it would be really rough on you and your families--I want to see you earn much more than you're getting--and I want to give it to you. Like what? asks Fitch. I'll let Mr. Blair explain what I mean, says Burke. What Mr. Devlin is saying, gentlemen, says Blair, is that it's time your years and experience started to pay off--you'll be making more money than you've ever been paid before, and what's more, every one of you will be in a profit-sharing deal--no more depending on weekly paychecks--this is your chance to earn big money, and don't tell me it doesn't mean anything to you. Fitch looks at Burke. All right, says Burke, let's talk--first I'll give you the details
--now, when I tell you the plan I have, I want you to speak up--anything you don't agree with, just let me know--and at the end if you don't like it, you can walk out of here and there will be no hard feelings--OK?--now first, Zeb...he tells Blair to fix the boys a drink.

Liz stands by the drawing room window. Roger tells her that Burke has a lot going for him--and a lot of people behind him--what do we have?--we'd have to fight this alone. Not exactly, she says. What do you mean? he asks. We're not alone, says Liz--we have people Burke will never have--people he could never buy--they'll help us fight. Who are these people? asks Roger. The men who work for us, says Liz, we can count on every one of them to stick by us--even Burke's money can't buy their loyalty.

Back in Burke's hotel room, he's taken off his jacket and loosened his tie. His hand, a cigarette between his finger, sweeps in a wide arc as he says, "Forget loyalty, gentlemen, that is not the issue--what I'm saying it, if you don't take my proposition, my offer that I'm stating right now, when you come over to Logansport, you're going to find it very hard to find jobs over there--you know what I mean, Amos?" Fitch looks at him. There aren't going to be any jobs around here, warns Burke, as soon as I take over Logansport--you understand that--so I'm giving you guys this one chance!--what do you say, will you come along with me. Amos puts down his drink and says he thinks he wants to make his move right now--you seem pretty sure of yourself, he tells Burke--the Collins family has been in business a long time--they'll fight!--they won't let you take over. I'm going to take over, Burke assures him, and there's nothing the Collins family can do about it--nothing. Fitch leaves the suite and Burke takes a big swallow of his drink.

All right, Liz tells Roger, let's say worse does come to worse and Burke takes over Logansport--how's he going to run it?--he'll need experience help, won't he? Naturally, says Roger. Where's he going to find it, she asks--there's not one man in this entire area left with enough experience and background he needs to run Logansport. Then he'll have to go out of this area to recruit his people, says Roger, and again, he's got the money, and money always has a way of finding people. That remark seems to have an edge to it, says Liz--what are you driving at? If you were in his spot, what would you do? asks Roger--where would you go to get the best, most competent people in this entire area? He wouldn't dare try to steal our men! Says Liz, why they've been with us for years!--their loyalty is going to help us fight Burke. I hope you're right, says Roger, but I'm afraid loyalty, like most things, always goes to the highest bidder. Liz goes to answer a knock at the door. It's Amos, and she cordially invites him in--seeing you here this time of day must mean something is wrong, she says. There is, something real wrong, says Amos, Burke Devlin called me--asked me to get in touch with Ahearn, Billadou and Cartwright--he said that he had some important business to talk over with us at his room in the hotel. What did he want? asks Roger. I talked it over with the other boys, says Amos, and we all agreed we should go over and find out what was so important--when we got there, Burke told us he was going to take over Logansport--fleet, canning industry, everything--then he gives us this big pitch that he wants us to ditch Collins and join up with him.
I don't believe it! says Liz, stunned. It was a shocker, all right, says Amos, I listened to him, and the more I listened, the madder I got, so I shoved off. What about the other men? Asks Roger--did they leave with you when you walked out on Burke? No, says Amos, they didn't leave--they were still there when I left, they were listening to Burke's offers--and threats. Liz and Roger exchanges concerned glances. Threats? Asks Liz. He said if we didn't come over to Logansport with him, we'd all be out of work soon, explains Amos--he said there won't be any Collins Fishing Fleet, canning industry or anything else when he gets through. What was his offer? Asks Liz. Mostly money, says Amos--he offered us more money and a share of the profits--he said he'd cut us in on a piece of the business. Was there anything else? asks Roger. No, that's just about the size of it, says Amos. I see, says Liz--thank you, Amos, you've been a good friend. Is there anything I can do? asks Amos--I'd sure like to help out. You've done a great deal already, thank you, she says. Thank you, Mrs. Stoddard, Mr. Collins, says Amos, and Roger sees him to the door, thanking him again. Well, says Roger to Liz, it seems Burke Devlin has reduced this fight to money vs. loyalty--and whenever those two are matched in the same ring, there's always a quick decision. Liz looks at him, both angry and scared, and while he stands in the foyer, she looks up at Jeremiah's portrait.

Back in the hotel room, Burke asks Blair what he thinks. I don't know, says Blair. I do, says Burke, taking another drink, feet up on the coffee table--I hit them where they live--they'll go along with me, I know it. Don't you think you're a bit over-confident? asks Blair. Ho do you figure? asks Burke. Fitch--he didn't buy--he was downright mad when he walked out of here, says Blair. I can handle him, predicts Burke--he might be a little harder, but he's got a price. I wouldn't count on it, says Blair, he strikes me as the kind of man who would leave this room and go tell the Collinses the whole story. I hope so, says Burke, there's no fun in conquest unless the opponent puts up a little fight--that's exactly what I want him to do--I take pleasure in watching them squirm. Even a squirming worm can wriggle itself off a hook, says Blair, sitting on the sofa. Not if a good fisherman baits the hook, says Burke. How many fish do you think you caught? asks Blair. I was watching them like a courtroom lawyer, says Burke, I think I got three. Three? asks Blair doubtfully. Let's say that I got one, says Burke--just one--if I can convince one man away from Collins to Logansport, the rest will come running like sheep. What makes you so sure? asks Blair. He'll be my good luck insurance, says Burke--once the other guys see all the money this man will be spending, this hard, cold cash he's throwing around, they'll go to my employment office like flies. You seem to have all the answers, says Blair--if you have nothing else for me to do, I'll be running along--he takes his coat and briefcase--I want to get back to Bangor, see how things are coming along at that end. All right, says Burke, keep me posted--and let's not have any slip-ups, understand? As a word of caution, says Blair, I think the only slip-up could be Fitch--I don't think his loyalty can be bought, at any price--at least that's the way I figure it. Oh, that reminds me, says Burke, pulling an envelope from his breast pocket, I have a little something for you--for your loyalty--there's a thousand dollars in there, I want you to put it in your pocket--you see, I understand how expensive loyalty is, so I like to have a little extra around, just in case I need it. Look, Mr. Devlin, begins Blair. Forget it, orders Burke--I think we understand one another, don't we? Of course, says Blair--I'll be in touch. So long, says Burke. Blair leaves. Burke finishes off his drink and goes to answer the phone. Mr. Devlin?--this is Elizabeth Stoddard. Oh, it's you, he says, I've been expecting your call, Mrs. Stoddard. Burke, says Liz, I know what you're up to, and I can promise you one thing--you won't get away with it--you just pull the lowest, most contemptible thing you could possibly do. It's obvious there's no love involved here, says Burke, so let's just say that all's fair in war. If you're looking for a fight, you'll get it, Liz assures him--you're through pushing the Collins family. I'd say the Collins family could use a push, says Burke--you're all in a rut. Look, Burke, says Liz, fire in her eyes, I'm just going to remind you of one thing--you don't own Logansport yet--I'll stop you if it takes every cent I have. You'd better save your last few pennies for a newspaper, advises Burke--then you can read about how I not only took over Logansport, but the Collins enterprises as well--and he hangs up.
Liz, worried, walks slowly away from the phone. I take it we're committed to a fight for survival, says Roger. That's the way it is, agrees Liz--it's Burke Devlin or it's us.

NOTES: Burke or Collins--who will win this match? We already know that Burke is working on seeing to it that Liz doesn't have much cash to play with, so what will happen when she finds out she can't really compete with Burke in this arena? Burke called it accurately when he pointed out how alone Liz really is--but apparently, at least one of her main men is in her corner. Will it be enough?

Why does it look like most of the Collins workers are members of the Mafia? Only one spoke, Amos, and the others weren't listed in the ending credits. Three extras! Curtis, you wild man!

Roger sure doesn't seem as if he's going to be helpful to Liz. He wants to turn tail and run. Liz is a fighter, and determined to keep what is hers. At least her workers to appear to be loyal, and that might just be what saves her. Unfortunately for Liz, David and Carolyn seem more on Burke's side than hers.


Episode #90 - As an orphan in the foundling home, I became accustomed to making decisions without guidance--I have now been forced to decide whether or not I should leave Collinwood--and part of the answer lies in the mind of a small boy.

In her room, Vicki packs her suitcase. David, wearing a suit, enters without knocking. What are you doing? he asks. What does it look like? she asks. It looks like you're packing your things to go away, he says, not sounding happy. That's what you wanted, isn't it? she asks. That's what I SAID I wanted, he says. You said, and I think I'm quoting you pretty closely, says Vicki--"I hate you, if you die, I won't even come to your funeral--I hope you stay in that locked room for the rest of your life." Did I say that? he asks. You certainly did, she replies resentfully. I didn't mean it, he says, not all of it. She takes clothing from the dresser. Really? she asks, what part didn't you mean? If you died, I would come to your funeral, he says. I suppose that's something, she says--why would you come. Because I like funerals, he says. Vicki looks at him.

Arms crossed, Vicki asks him what he likes about funerals. Everything, he says--I used to play a game about a funeral, all by myself--sometimes I'd be the dead person, sometimes a mourner, and sometimes the preacher, sometimes all of them. Who was the dead person supposed to be? she asks. My father, he says. That certainly is a morbid game, Vicki tells him. Is it any worse than going around shooting people? asks David, mimicking someone shooting a gun, yelling, "Bang, bang, you're dead!" Oh, so you don't approve of shooting people? asks Vicki. Not particularly, says David, I think there's a better way. Like trying to scare them to death, suggests Vicki sarcastically. What's that supposed to mean? he asks. You father said he scolded you for locking me in that room last night, says Vicki. I didn't know you were in it! he insists. How can you stand there and tell me such a lie? she demands. I thought you had already left, he says, sitting in the window seat. Then why did you yell out, "I hope you stay in here until you die?" asks Vicki. I wasn't talking to you, but to the ghosts, says David. What ghosts? She asks. There are two of them, he says, Josette Collins and another girl, but I don't know her name. There aren't two of them, reveals Vicki, but three of them. All I ever saw was two, he says. Didn't anybody tell you what I saw? she asks--I saw the ghost of Bill Malloy. I don't believe it! says David. You don't have to, says Vicki, I know I didn't believe you when you told me about your ghosts, but I do believe now. David is pleased. What did he do? he asks, talk to you? Yes, says Vicki, he told me to leave Collinwood. Oh, but you can't leave now, he says, you just can't. That's why I'm packing, she explains, I thought you wanted me to leave. That was before I knew he says, that you had seen a ghost--besides me, you're the only one who ever has. What difference does that make? she asks. If they let themselves be seen by you, he says, then that means they like you and want you to stay. Oh, no, he told me to leave, before I was killed the way he was, says Vicki, continuing to pack. Then that means that his death wasn't an accident, says David--I knew it all the time--he was murdered! What makes you say that, says Vicki. If it had been an accident, he wouldn't have come back, says David--the same way with Josette Collins--she didn't fall of Widows' Hill--somebody pushed her! That was more than 100 years ago, says Vicki. Mr. Malloy's ghost will keep coming back for a hundred years, insists David, until they find out who killed him--you must know something about it! I don't, she says. You could know and not even know it, points out David. That's nonsense, she says. It isn't, either, he says, please, don't leave Collinwood. Carolyn enters just in time to hear this, and her mouth drops open. I can't stay, says Vicki. I want you to stay, says David. Did I just hear right? demands Carolyn, entering the room--are you begging Vicki not to leave Collinwood? Yes, she has to stay! he wails. You did say you'd leave it up to David, Carolyn reminds her. This is for an entirely different reason, says Vicki. She saw Mr. Malloy's ghost, David tells his cousin, you can call me anything you want, you can beat me till I'm black and blue, but please make Miss Winters stay here! That's exactly why I came in here, says Carolyn--David, why don't you leave us alone here? I'll do anything you say, he vows--please, Miss winters! David leaves. Wow, says Carolyn, what brought all that on? It would seem that any friend of a ghost is a friend of David's, says Vicki. It's broad daylight, you're not locked up in that room, and there's no thunder and lightning, right? asks Carolyn. Vicki agrees. So now that you think back on it, did you really see a ghost? asks Carolyn--or were you just dreaming? I may have been dreaming, says Vicki, but what I saw was real--I don't mean it that way--it was unreal and supernatural (David listens outside the door) but even if I was dreaming, I certainly didn't dream that seaweed on the floor. He left seaweed on the floor? asks Carolyn. I wrote it all down, says Vicki, taking out a notebook from her dresser, showing it to Carolyn. The first thing I was aware of, reads Carolyn, was a hoarse voice singing an old sea shanty--what will you do with a drunken sailor? That was Bill Malloy's favorite song, says Carolyn. That proves something, doesn't it? asks Vicki.
I guess so, agrees Carolyn, but I'm not sure what. Outside the door, David listens.

David asks Matthew why he's replacing the lock on the door to the unused part of the house. Mz. Stoddard told me to, he says--a lock is supposed to keep nosy people out of places they're not supposed to be in. Who would want to go into the creepy, closed off section of the house anyway? Asks David. Evidently Miss Winters must have wanted to, says Matthew--Mz. Stoddard told me that she got back there somehow and locked herself in one of those rooms by mistake. Is that what she said? asks David. (Liz, why are you lying?) She did, says Matthew. Then I guess that must be what happened, says David, wandering away. Matthew drops the lock and cruses under his breath. Carolyn exits her room and asks Matthew what he's doing. Changing the lock on this door, he says, Mz. Stoddard's orders. Why? she asks, and he tells her that evidently there were too many loose keys to this old lock. Oh, she says, and returns to Vicki, who is still packing. You did say you'd leave it up to David, Carolyn reminds her. I know, says Vicki, it was very silly of me--I'd hoped he might secretly want me to stay. He DOES want you to stay, I just heard him begging you! says Carolyn--he was practically on his hands and knees! That has nothing to do with me, says Vicki, it was the ghost--and that's no reason. What about trying to find out who you are, who your parents were? asks Carolyn--are you just giving that up, too? No, I'll never give that up, says Vicki, I'll just have to search someplace else--actually, I haven't learned one thing here that I didn't already know. But you might, says Carolyn. I like you, says Vicki, I really do, you're very nice. No I'm not, says Carolyn, I'm selfish, thoughtless and scatterbrained, and if I weren't all those things, I'd be encouraging you to leave Collinwood, too, so I guess I'm more selfish than anything else.

David approaches Matthew while he's working on the lock. You'd better come see what I found, he tells the handyman--on the stairs going downstairs, the rug is too loose and someone is going to fall down and break their neck (he sounds thrilled at the prospect). Matthew agrees he'd better go have a look, and he walks away, David accompanying him.

Vicki reads aloud to Carolyn from her account of the incident--The ghost distinctly said he'd been murdered, and the person lived in Collinsport--then said the same thing might happen to me--now you wouldn't like to see that happen, would you? Vicki asks Carolyn. Of course not, says Carolyn, I just can't believe it. If only there were some way we could get back into that room, I could show you, says Vicki, and Carolyn leads her into the hallway, saying there is a way--Matthew is no where around, and he hasn't put the lock back in the door yet--except I'm not so wild about going back there. You said you didn't believe, says Vicki, so if you don't, there's nothing to be afraid of, is there. Vicki holds open the door and Carolyn reluctantly comes in. David watches.

David enters Vicki's room and finds her notebook. Aloud, he reads, "I knew immediately that it was Mr. Malloy--or the ghost of Mr. Malloy--he was wearing the same clothes in which I'd last seen him--he was soaking wet as though he'd just dredged up from his watery grave--there was seaweed hanging from his shoulders--it was the most horrible sight I have ever seen in my life." David closes the journal and returns to the hallway, where Matthew is replacing the lock. What if there's somebody inside there? David asks him. There isn't, insists Matthew. What if there was? asks David--could they get out after you put the new lock on? You ask too many questions, says Matthew. DO you believe in ghosts? asks David. I don't believe or disbelieve, smiles Matthew. Do you want me to tell you why you're putting that lock on the door? queries David. You don't have to tell me, says Matthew--because Mz. Stoddard told me. But do you know WHY? asks David. I don't care why, says Matthew. I'll tell you anyway, says David--Aunt Elizabeth didn't tell you to put it on just to keep people from getting in--but also maybe to keep ghosts from getting out. What ghosts? asks Matthew. The ghost Miss winters saw last night, says David. Whose ghosts did she see? asks Matthew. The ghost of Mr. Malloy, says David. You sure? asks Matthew, immediately upset--is that what she said? It doesn't matter what she said, says David. Matthew grabs his arms and demands to know what she said. You're hurting my arms! Protests David. What did she say? he asks again, letting the boy go. She said that he told her about the night Mr. Malloy was murdered, says David. It couldn't be, says Matthew, the sheriff and coroner both said it was an accidental drowning. That isn't what the ghost said, David tells him--I don't remember it all, but it did say somebody killed Mr. Malloy--I thought so all along, didn't you? No, I didn't, says Matthew, I didn't think anything about it at all. Before you finish putting the lock in, says David, why don't you let me take you in to see the room?--the room that Mr. Malloy's ghost came to visit Miss Winters in. I wouldn't like that at all, says Matthew. How do you know? asks David, maybe it's still in there! I don't want to, says Matthew, gulping. Wouldn't you like to talk to Mr. Malloy again? asks David. Why should I? asks Matthew. Maybe he'd tell you who killed him, suggests David. He slipped and fell, says Matthew, nobody killed him--besides, I have too much to do to stand here and listen to your foolish stories. They aren't foolish stories either, says David--
besides, I think someone is back there right now. Matthew says that's impossible. In this house, nothing is impossible, says David, but Matthew walks away carrying his tool case.

Vicki shows Carolyn the place--and the key that was so thick, it wouldn't fit under the door. Do you really think we should go in there? asks Carolyn nervously. We're here now, says Vicki, and just to be on the safe side, I'm going to hang onto this (the key)--and she opens the door and the two girls go in.

Carolyn looks around what was Vicki's prison. This is where you were? she asks. Vicki nods, and says she must admit, it doesn't look so bad in daylight. Glancing around, Carolyn says it's horrible in any kind of light--I'd have just died! I almost did, says Vicki--when that candle went out, and there was no more light in here, I thought it was the end--I finally fell asleep from exhaustion. If you fell asleep, says Carolyn, everything else might be something you dreamed. Oh, no, says Vicki, the storm woke me up--I remember being awake--I remember the thunder, the lightning, and Mr. Malloy standing right there. Carolyn goes over to the spot. Right here? she asks. Vicki nods--he was dripping with seaweed, she says. Carolyn looks under the papers on the floor and says she doesn't see any seaweed. Vicki kneels, too, saying she was sure there was some here when she left. Maybe every bit of it was just part of a dream you had, says Carolyn. Maybe, says Vicki, but it was no dream when I couldn't get this key under the door. Ho could you do that? asks Carolyn. I thought if I slid a piece of paper under the door, says Vicki, demonstrating, putting the key in the door lock on the outside and closing the door--I took out a hairpin and poked at the key through there so it would fall on the paper and I could pull the paper out from underneath--Vicki repeats what she did the first time--but this time, the key slides easily under the door. She's stunned--I don't understand, she says--it wouldn't come through last night--if it had, I could have unlocked the door and gotten away. Maybe you weren't supposed to, suggests Carolyn--I don't know why, but let's just get out of here! Vicki reads the paper she used for her experiment, and asks her if she's ever heard of a firm called Garner and Garner. Sure, they're my mother's lawyers in Bangor, says Carolyn--why? This seems to be some kind of ledger sheet, says Vicki--this name, B. Hanscomb--I know it--at least I think I do
--I don't know what to think--this could be the clue I've been waiting for! Then there's a reason for you to stay at Collinwood, says Carolyn. I don't know, says Vicki, all I know is, I'm very confused. Can we go now? asks Carolyn. Gladly, says Vicki, and they leave the room. Vicki re-locks it and they leave.

David sits in a chair, waiting in Vicki's room. When the girls return, Carolyn demands to know if he was spying on them. No, he says, I was just worried about you when I saw you go into the secret door. I'm tired of being spied on by miniature police force, complains Carolyn. I wasn't worried about you, David assures his cousin, I was worried about Miss Winters!
Are you actually beginning to like me? asks Vicki. "Miss Winters--I love you!" proclaims David, and runs from the room. Has David ever said that about anything or anyone before? asks Vicki. Carolyn, frowning, nods. Yes, she says, once when he lived in Augusta, he had a little kitten he told me he loved--he drowned it.

NOTES: Another lovely David story! Not just an attempted patricide, but animal killing, too! One wonders how, and if, David can ever become anything resembling normal without serious psychiatric intervention. Will Vicki decide she doesn't want to end up like that drowned kitten and leave Collinwood? Sounds like a healthier decision to me!

Didn't Matthew seem a trifle too upset when David told him about Vicki's visitation by Malloy? Why is he so determined to believe it was an accident when the ghost himself told someone otherwise? Does Matthew know more than he's telling?

I had to laugh--any friend of a ghost is a friend of David, I guess. What a weird, sick little kid--and yet he sounded so sincere when he told Vicki he loved her!

We know seaweed was found by Roger and Liz, so it seems obvious that Vicki wasn't dreaming. And now has she finally found a clue to her past? Betty Hanscomb was the recipient of money from Collinwood? How? Why? Will Vicki attempt to see the Garners and find out?

Love, Robin

579
Episode #87 - Collinwood is a mansion of more than 80 rooms, but most of them have been closed off for years, and their only visitors have been ghosts and specters that locked doors cannot keep out, or in--and I have been kept a prisoner by the treachery of a small boy who has told no one where I am. Time has seemed endless, and all I can do is sit and wonder if anyone will come to my rescue.

Vicki sits dejectedly in her prison, wondering if there is any hope of rescue.

Roger looks at the grandfather clock in the foyer and checks his watch against it.

Vicki leans against a wall, hair a mess, depressed and fearful.

1 AM - Carolyn comes into the drawing room to warm up, and Roger, sitting on the sofa, asks her what kept her out so late on a night like this. Not fit for man or beast, she says, but kids love it. Your mother was worried, says Roger--she was about to send a posse out to look for you. She never would have found me, says Carolyn. Are you as clever at hiding as Vicki is? asks Roger. Vicki? asks Carolyn, rubbing her shoulders--what do you mean? She wasn't here for dinner and no one's seen her around anywhere, says Roger. That's funny--I wonder where she could be? muses Carolyn. What about that artist friend--could she be at Evans' house? asks Roger. No, says Carolyn bitterly, that's one place I'm sure she wouldn't be tonight. Why is tonight so special? asks Roger. I believe Maggie Evans had other plans this evening, says Carolyn. Oh, you sound a little vehement, he says. Why shouldn't I be? she asks, unless I'm mistaken, she's very busy entertaining a certain person who used to be a friend of mine. Oh, and may one inquire as to the identity of this ex-friend? inquires her uncle. Joe Haskell, replies Carolyn, that's who--and she marches from the room, takes her coat and umbrella, and hurries upstairs.

Candles gutter on Maggie's table, which was elegantly set for dinner. She sits beside Joe on the sofa, coffee cup in hand, legs tucked under her, and says, "That sounds like a Joseph Conrad story--how did you get back?" We didn't, not that night, he explains--they cut the engines off and we just drifted--some of us sang songs, the old men told their favorite stories--everyone had heard them a million times before, except me. I wish I'd been there, she says admiringly.
Then we all realized the silence had sort of crept up on us--the sea was calm, it was starting to get light, with the sun rising, we got our bearings back, he says, and returned to port about five in the afternoon--it had been quite a night. What a great adventure! she says, offering him another cup of coffee. Sounds great, he says. She takes his cup and her own and tells him they have one thing in common--boats. What do you know about boats? he asks--if I even start to talk to Carolyn about them, she gets seasick. Try me, she says. All right, he agrees--why is a boat always called a she? That's easy, she says, because we're so unpredictable--like hurricanes, you never know which way we're going to turn. She hands him a cup of coffee. The scene looks very domestic.

Very good, Miss Evans, praises Joe, I've got to say you seem like quite an expert on diesel engines. She smiles proudly. But, he says, now we get to something a little more difficult. Proceed, Professor, she says. Describe to me, if you can, says Joe, the rigging of a schooner's sails. First of all, the inner and outer gyps are sometimes fitted instead of a single gyp--in that case, we have--she counts on her fingers--one flying jib, two jibs, three four topsail--and she goes on in this vein, rapidly, and Joe, amazed, tells her she's right. Did I leave anything out? she asks. I don't know, to be sure, I'd have to look it up myself, he says. Oh, says Maggie, what about your boat, the one you want to buy? Most of the time, I just dream of buying, he says, I've got a year and a half yet before I can even make the down payment. I thought you were going into partnership with someone to get the boat, she says. That fell through, he says. Sometimes I could just kick my Pop in the pants, she says--about 10 years ago, he sold a bunch of paintings for 15 thousand dollars--and blew every cent of it (I thought he spent it on Marie's illness)--just think, if he'd saved even a part of that money, we could have gone into partnership with you. I've got to admit, you're a lot prettier than my ex-partner, he says. You know what I'm going to do? asks Maggie--just because of what Pop did--snitch some of that fine old brandy he's been saving and lace this coffee the way it should be laced--that is, if you'll join me? I'll join you, all right, he says, there's only one small problem--(he sings, three times) what do you do with a drunken sailor, early in the morning, as she pours the brandy into glasses.

Roger pours himself a drink. You promise you won't tell Mother? asks Carolyn. I promise with reservations, says Roger. I was with Burke tonight, she tells him. How did you run into Burke? asks Roger. I went into the Blue Whale, looking for excitement, says Carolyn, brushing her hair, and there he was, sitting and drinking with Sam Evans. This displeases Roger--Burke was with Sam Evans? he asks. Yes, she says, I couldn't have been more surprised. And I couldn't be more surprised that you're learning to deal with Burke--you know how he hates us. I don't think he hates me, says Carolyn. You say you care for me, says Roger, and yet you make every effort to be friendly with the very man who's sworn he's out to get me. Burke was entirely different this evening, she says, friendly with everybody, especially Sam Evans. I can imagine, says Roger, did you by any chance find out how they got so friendly? They just said this was a night no man had any enemies, says Carolyn--everyone was a friend. What a shame I wasn't invited to your little party, says Roger. They were singing in the memory of a good friend, says Carolyn, whose ghost was seeking vengeance. Roger drinks. Bill Malloy, he guesses--did they elaborate on the theory of this ghost seeking vengeance? No, says Carolyn, but Burke did ask me why Vicki hadn't come along, and that's how I know he hasn't seen her. And that brings us back to the mystery of Vicki Winters--what in the world do you suppose has happened to her? he asks. I haven't the faintest, says Carolyn. It's odd, says Roger, she really came to us out of nowhere. She came to us from that foundling home she worked in, says Carolyn, annoyed--you know that. But neither she nor they knew who she really was, says Roger, and so as I say, she came to us from nowhere, and now it seems she's disappeared into nowhere.
Carolyn looks worried.

You don't mean that, says Carolyn, Vicki couldn't really have just disappeared. If a person is there one minute and then not there the next, what do you call it? he asks. I know, says Carolyn, sitting beside him in front of the fire, but you yourself said there had to be some logical explanation. It's very true, he says, you remember how not long ago, people got upset when Bill Malloy disappeared--but there was a logical explanation for it. Yes, he was dead, she says--you don't think anything might have happened... Of course not, Kitten, he says reassuringly, I didn't mean to put such an idea into your head--if I thought any harm had come to Vicki, I'd be scouring the countryside. (LIAR!) Then what do you think did happen to her? asks Carolyn. I imagine for reasons of her own, she just wanted to be by herself, he says--I don't think she's very far away. Carolyn rises to her feet and asks him if he doesn't think he should just look. Are you that upset about her? he asks. Yes, she says vehemently, I'd hate to think anything happened to her. He stands, too, and advises her not to worry her pretty little head about a thing--I promised your mother I'd sit down here and wait for Vicki--but I didn't promise you'd sit and wait with me--now you just bundle yourself off to bed. Then you think she's all right? asks Carolyn. I've always been honest with you, Kitten, he says, I really don't know. You let me know the minute you find out anything? she asks. Of course, he promises, and he kisses her cheek. She leaves the room, banging the brush against her hand. Roger paces the drawing room, looking out at the storm.

2:15 - Wow, says Joe to Maggie, where did the time ever get to? I think someone got into that brandy bottle, says Maggie. I've got to get home and hit the sack, he says. Me, too, she says, but I'm already home. Before I go, let me prove I still have some manners, he says--thank you, Miss Evans, for a very great dinner. Thank you, sir, she giggles, shaking his hand. I do have to be getting home, he says, and I have to thank you for the education you've given me on the rigging of sailing vessels. My pleasure, she says. I bet it was a great pleasure showing off all that knowledge to an ignorant lout like me, he says, taking his coat. Stop knocking yourself, she says, you're not an ignorant lout and you know it--any man that know what he wants and goes after it isn't ignorant--it's us poor slobs that don't know what we want who are ignorant! Now who's knocking himself? asks Joe. I'm allowed two minutes of self-pity a day, she says. They agree it's past their bedtime. Thanks again, for everything, says Joe. Maybe another night? asks Maggie. You bet, he says. Good night, she says. Good night, he says, and kisses her cheek. He leaves.
She grins. Good night--pal, she says.

Roger listens to the rain falling outside. He exits the drawing room and looks upstairs, then checks the clock--nearly 3:30. He turns off a lamp in the drawing room, opens a drawer and pulls out a flashlight. He opens the secret panel in the wall by pressing a button underneath the rim of the armoire,
then goes in, closing the panel behind him. Carolyn, wearing a nightgown, comes downstairs to find the room dark and her uncle gone. She calls to him, but receives no reply, and wanders back into the foyer.

Roger, now walking in the wing where David tricked Vicki into the room, opens a door and follows the beam of the flashlight through the dark hallways. His shoes gleam. He walks up a carpeted flight of stairs and through another door, closing it behind him. He continues to walk, through cob-web strewn corridors, to the accompaniment of creepy music and thunder. He walks down a carpeted flight of steps which looks like the same one he walked up, then stops by a window where lightning flashes.

Vicki lies on the cot, covered by a filthy blanket, trying to find a comfortable position in which to sleep. Roger finds a winding staircase (this set is marvelous!) and climbs up.

Vicki twists and turns on the cot, finally giving up her attempts to sleep. She draws her sweater more securely around herself, then hears a noise and goes to the door to investigate. David, is that you? she asks. Roger walks past a chimney, a column. He hears Vicki calling to David and spots the key on the floor. He picks it up and shines the flashlight on it. Who is it? calls Vicki, near tears. Roger walks away from the door, then, smiling, deliberately knocks a metal vase off a table. Who is it? sobs Vicki. Roger takes a cane and bangs it against the door, sending Vicki falling backwards in fear. (WHY is Roger doing this to her?) He covers his mouth with a handkerchief and, disguising his voice, says, "Victoria Winters, leave Collinwood!--you are in danger here!--go home!--go home!" Vicki, terrified, screams, "Who is it?" Roger replaces the handkerchief in his pocket, then finally unlocks the door.
Vicki is sobbing, terror-stricken, pleading, "Who is it? Roger pulls her into his arms. Vicki, thank God! he cries. She's crying, hysterical, so grateful to see him. It was David! she says--he's a monster, you're right! There, there, you're all right now, dear, he assures her. How did you know where to find me? she asks. Something David said, Roger tells her--I put two and two together and thought you might be up here. Vicki sobs out how David got her up here by admitting he stole the pen--but it wasn't here, and then he left me alone and he ran out and locked the door. Let's get out of here, he says soothingly, still holding her. He did it deliberately, she sobs, he tried to kill you and now he tried to kill me. Let's get out of this dismal place, he says. That's not all, says Vicki--there ARE ghosts in Collinwood! Ghosts? he asks. I never believed it before, she says, but I do now--I saw a ghost--it was here, in this room, it was tall and shimmering and covered with water and dripping with seaweed--I know it was a ghost--he spoke to me--it warned me to leave Collinwood! Who was it? asks Roger. It was Bill Malloy! she wails, and falls into his arms again.

NOTES: I never realized before how desperately Roger wants Vicki out of Collinwood. But why? She seemed to be getting through to David, is willing to love him. It's what he needs. Why does Roger want to get rid of one of the two people who really seem to care about his son, especially since he doesn't. That he felt it necessary to scare the already-terrified young woman is beyond me. Looks to me like she's ready to go now, after seeing Bill's ghost. And does Roger believe she saw a ghost? Is he afraid that Bill Malloy might be haunting him?

You can already see a bond forming between Joe and Maggie. They really do look great together, with their dark looks. Plus she understand about boats, appreciates what he wants and really likes listening to him. She is a much better companion for him than Carolyn, and I really want to see them together.

Roger is understandably upset about Carolyn seeing Burke. Even though she doesn't realize it, that's going to spell disaster for everyone, especially Carolyn herself.


Episode #88 - Collinwood has a reputation for ghosts and specters and the unseen widows who weep for their men missing at sea--I had always scoffed at these ghost stories--until last night.

Carolyn sits on the sofa, drinking coffee, while Vicki paces the drawing room. If you don't sit down, warns Carolyn, I'll lose my mind. That's just about what your charming little cousin did to me last night, says Vicki. Are you positive you saw a ghost? asks Carolyn. Yes, I saw a ghost, says Vicki. But you've always been the one who didn't believe in things like that, says Carolyn. I've changed my mind, says Vicki--or else I've lost it--she resumes pacing--I'd been asleep for a few minutes when I heard Bill Malloy's voice, telling me to leave Collinwood before I was killed--there was only one door in that room, and it was locked--my mind tells me not to believe it, but every instinct in my body tells me that what I saw last night was the ghost of Bill Malloy.
Liz has come into the foyer, and her mouth drops open at Vicki's last statement.

What did I just hear you say? asks Liz. Last night when I was locked up in that room, explains Vicki, I saw the ghost of Bill Malloy. That's nonsense! says Liz. I'd like to agree with you, says Vicki, but it seemed very real to me. Liz laces her fingers and says Roger did mention something to her about David playing a prank on her, but he didn't say anything about a ghost. It wasn't any prank, says Vicki--David was very angry at me and I think he wanted to kill me. Vicki! says Liz reproachfully, he's only a child. (Who has attempted murder once before.) So he is, agrees Vicki, and considering the events of the past few days, I've decided it would be best if I left Collinwood. That isn't fair, says Carolyn, running from the sofa to join them. Fair to whom? asks Vicki. To any of us, says Carolyn. David has been urging me to leave Collinwood, says Vicki, and I think this should make him very happy. I don't think you should make a decision in a hurry, says Liz. I didn't make it in a hurry, says Liz, I had quite enough time to think in that room last night--and I finally decided the best thing to do would be for me to leave Collinwood. Roger, wearing a robe over his shirt and tie, enters. I quite agree, says Roger. Roger! says Liz. In fact, says Roger, I think it would be very unwise for Vicki to stay on in a place where she is obviously in danger. Liz asks Carolyn and Vicki to leave them alone. The girls exit. Liz closes the doors and faces her brother. Well? he says. Would you please tell me why you want Vicki to leave? demands Liz. Because I think it would be in Vicki's best interest, says Roger, if she were to move as far away from Collinwood as she possibly could. What exactly was David trying to do? asks Liz. It was a childish prank that backfired, says Roger, and he became frightened, so obviously, I didn't know--actually, when you were questioning him, something he said led me to suspect what had happened. Why on earth didn't you go let her out of the room at once? asks Liz. (Get him, Liz!) I had to have a little time to put the pieces together, he says, and when I did, I went up to look for her. How were you able to get into the locked wing? she asks--the door is locked--where did you get a key? The door wasn't locked, I passed through it, he says, otherwise, I'd have had to waken you. Did you ask David what they were doing there in the first place? asks Liz. Of course I did, says Roger, but you didn't expect him to tell me the truth, did you?--he said he happened to press against this door and it opened--he was curious and so was Vicki--Roger sits on the sofa with a cup of coffee--they decided to explore so they ended up in that section of the house above the eaves there--and then they went into one of the rooms--after a while, they came out and he locked the door, thinking Vicki had gone on ahead of him. A moment ago, says Liz, you said it was a prank. Oh, he's confused, says Roger--we'll never know the truth of it. I wonder, says Liz--if he's as confused as he'd like us to believe. You're always defending him, Roger reminds her. Yes, when you call him a little monster, she says. I think I had good reason to, says Roger, I hope you're not forgetting the fact that he almost tried to kill me. I thought we agreed that was an accident, says Liz. Yes, says Roger, so we did. There's only one thing, says Liz--has it occurred to you lately there have been too many accidents at Collinwood? Roger nods. (Duh!)

Vicki, in her room, brushes her hair. Obviously troubled, she lies down in bed. Carolyn comes in and asks if she's napping. No, come on in, says Vicki. You simply can't leave Collinwood, says Carolyn. I don't see how I can stay, says Vicki. What about the reason you came to Collinwood in the first place? asks Carolyn. I haven't found one thing that has the remotest connection with my past, says Vicki. But you might, points out Carolyn. I might and I might not, says Vicki, and I could stay here for the rest of my life and not come any closer to the solution. Isn't it worth it to stay if there's even a chance of finding out? asks Carolyn. I don't know, says Vicki, but if I don't get out of here, I may lose my mind--you don't know what it was like in that room last night. I'm so sorry, says Carolyn. Didn't anybody miss me? asks Vicki. Now you make me feel guilty, says Carolyn--I was out, with Burke Devlin. I thought you were never going to see him again, says Vicki, surprised. I ran into him by accident, says Carolyn, at the Blue Whale--if I hadn't been so angry with Joe for breaking that date, I never would have gone out. So now Joe is the culprit, says Vicki. Don't you know what he was doing? asks Carolyn--he was having dinner with Maggie Evans! If you would forgive me for butting into your private affairs, says Vicki, I'd like to remind you that yesterday, Joe came to the house looking for you, and you were out. He could have waited for me, couldn't he? asks Carolyn. I wouldn't have thought very much of him if he had, says Vicki. But why? asks Carolyn, I was just taking a walk. From some of the things you've told me, says Vicki, you've kept Joe waiting for quite a while. What if I have? she asks, that still doesn't give him the right to have a dinner date with Maggie Evans. And does it give you the right to have a date with Burke Devlin? asks Vicki. I didn't have a date with him, says Carolyn, I told you, I didn't know he was going to be there! But he was, says Vicki, and so were you, and that's all that mattered at the moment--am I right? Carolyn nods. I suppose so, she says--I was so glad to see him without all that hatred in him, when he wasn't accusing anybody of anything--can't you understand that? I think so, says Vicki. He was so charming, says Carolyn, I simply lost track of the time--but when I did get home and found out you'd been missing, I was terribly worried about you--we all care about you, we're not demonstrative or anything, but we care, all of us! Including David? asks Vicki. How can I explain what David thinks? asks Carolyn--he's a nut!--but Mother and I care about you, and so does Uncle Roger. This may sound very strange, says Vicki, but the person I'm most concerned about is David. I thought you said he's the one that locked you in that room, says Carolyn. That's why I'm so concerned about him, says Vicki. I don't get it, says Carolyn, I would think you'd hate him. No, I feel very sorry for him, says Vicki. Then you must have the most generous nature I've ever heard of, says Carolyn. It doesn't have anything to do with that, says Vicki, I feel so sorry for him because Collinwood has become his whole world, and there's nothing he can do to get away from it. Oh, says Carolyn, and there is something you can do to get away. Of course, says Vicki, sitting on her bed, all I have to do is walk out that door and turn my back. Carolyn sits beside her and begs her to please don't. Come on, you managed perfectly well before I came along, says Vicki. No, says Carolyn, not perfectly well, let's just say we managed. And you'll continue to manage, says Vicki. I'm not so sure, says Carolyn--the day you arrived was the same day Burke came back to Collinsport. What's that got to do with me? asks Vicki. Maybe it doesn't have anything to do with you, but it has everything to do with me--don't you see--that's why I'm so confused!

Drawing room - No matter how many times you explain what happened to Vicki last night, says Liz to Roger, I'm still confused and upset. I've told you all I know, he insists. Did Vicki actually say she saw the figure of Bill Malloy? asks Liz. We have only her word for that, says Roger. I've never had any reason to doubt her word, says Liz. Of course there's some way we might satisfy our curiosity, says Roger. It's not just curiosity, says Liz, I'm really worried--as long as you've lived in this house, even when you were a child, have you ever seen anything you could actually call a ghost? I'm not sure, admits Roger--I've seen and felt things I couldn't explain--but you can't tell me that hasn't happened to you, because I know better. You said there was a way we could satisfy our curiosity, says Liz--what were you going to suggest? I think we should go to the closed section of the house, says Roger, back to that room, and see if there's any evidence of what Vicki claimed to have seen. He rises from the sofa and takes a flashlight out of a drawer. She precedes him as they head upstairs.

What does my leaving have to do with you and Burke Devlin? Vicki asks Carolyn. You're the only person I can talk to about him, says Carolyn--can you imagine the mess I'd have been in without your advice? Would it be any worse than the mess you got in with it? Absolutely nothing happened between Burke and me, Carolyn assures her. Was it your fault nothing happened? asks Vicki. I never thought about it that way, admits Carolyn--do you always have to be so honest? Yup, says Vicki. In that case, says Carolyn, if Burke hadn't been drinking so much, oh, how can I say what might have happened? Did you want to happen? asks Vicki. I don't know, admits Carolyn, I told you I was confused, didn't I? It's funny, says Vicki, I've seen Burke drink, but I've never seen him drunk. I didn't say he was drunk, says Carolyn, I said he'd been drinking, like he was celebrating something.
I wonder what he was celebrating? Muses Vicki.

Roger and Liz enter the closed off wing where David imprisoned Vicki. We see the door through a hole in a cobweb (nice effect). This is the room, says Roger, I found the key on the floor, picked it up and unlocked the door, and as you see, I left the key in the door. He unlocks the room and they enter and look around. Liz makes a face as she surveys the awful room, and asks her brother how he knew which room to look for. I didn't, at first, he says, I walked along miles of corridor until I came to this one here, and I heard her scream--when I came in the room, she was cowered there in that corner. I don't blame her, I'd have been terrified, says Liz. That's the one thing that makes me wonder about this story of ghosts, says Roger--the fact that she was so frightened--then she said she fell asleep, probably here on the bed--it could all have been a bad dream. Liz looks around, spots David's toys, and asks what all these things are doing here? I can't imagine, says Roger. One of David's drawings, his toy, his books, says Liz--David's been in this room before--he brought Vicki here deliberately! All right, says Roger, suppose he did all of this deliberately, and intended to come get Vicki out--now, by the enormity of what he'd done, it must have scared him off and he said nothing. Poor Vicki, remarks Liz, and Roger echoes her sentiments--he's done a very dangerous thing, and if I know David, he's going to twist it so it seems to be Vicki's fault. Is that why you're afraid for her? asks Liz. Yes, he says, I suppose it's a horrible thing for a father to say about his son, but I think David is an incipient psychopath--there's no telling what he might or might not do. And that's why you think she must leave? asks Liz. To be perfectly candid, yes, says Roger. Liz walks across the room and asks Roger if Vicki's claim that she saw Bill Malloy's ghost have any effect on his decision. Why should it? he asks--anyway, it's utter nonsense--when I found her, she was babbling and I saw nothing at all to substantiate what she said. Then you didn't look very closely, says Liz--she points to the floor, where the seaweed sits in a pile. She picks up a piece and says it's just as she described it--wet seaweed.
Roger gazes at it, his face twisted with disbelief.

Liz and Roger return to the drawing room. There's no doubt ion your mind what it is? asks Liz, holding up the seaweed. Of course not, it's a strand of seaweed, he says. Still damp, adds Liz, and throws it into the fireplace. Roger puts the flashlight back into he drawer and joins Liz by the fireplace. What do you suppose it all means? asks Roger. It was your idea to go to that room and see if there was any evidence of the ghost Vicki said she saw, Liz reminds him, as the seaweed crackles and burns in the fireplace--I think we saw the evidence we were meant to. Meant to see? asks Roger--by whom?--Liz, he's dead and buried! His body is dead and buried, agrees Liz, walking to the window--I've heard that ghosts are restless souls that never stop wandering until a wrong has been righted. Are you trying to tell me you actually think there was a ghost in that room? demands Roger. Something was there, says Liz--how do you account for the seaweed? I don't know! says Roger--perhaps David put it there. Didn't Vicki tell you the ghost was dripping wet and covered with seaweed? Quizzes Liz. Well, yes, says Roger reluctantly, but...I don't know! He walks away. Liz closes the window, rubbing her hands together.

Carolyn rushes into the drawing room, Vicki behind her, and tells her mother she simply must convince Vicki to change her mind about leaving Collinwood. I don't think I have the right to, objects Liz. Oh, Mother! pouts Carolyn. Well, now, says Roger, it doesn't have to be something that's decided right away, does it? :Liz goes to Vicki and, for the first time calls her by her first name--Vicki, dear, I want you to understand one thing, she says--I don't want you to leave Collinwood--I'd be much happier if you stayed, but I think the decision is entirely up to you. I understand, says Vicki, at least I think I do. Mrs. Johnson could never begin to take you place here, says Liz, and there's not the slightest chance she could get through to David. I don't seem to have done a very good job myself, says Vicki. You mustn't blame yourself, says Liz. But I do blame myself, insists Vicki--or rather, I did until last night. Even though he behaved strangely, says Liz, I think David does respect you. He's got a funny way of showing it, says Vicki. I'm sure you and David can work things out! says Carolyn. I don't agree, says Roger--I think Vicki should leave Collinwood. Don't listen to him! says Carolyn, shaking her head. It's for her own good, says Roger. The decision is up to Vicki, says Liz. I don't think it is at all, counters Vicki. What do you mean by that? queries Roger. All along, even when I was most determined to leave, says Vicki, I knew the final decision would have to rest with David--he's the one with the most concern about it, and I don't want to decide anything until I speak to him. But why? asks Carolyn--why must you ask David?
Because he hates me more than I ever guessed, explains Vicki, and I want to know why!

NOTES: I actually think Vicki is smart to want to elicit David's opinion about whether she should go or stay. He's in her charge, and if he's going to keep on trying to do away with her, I makes sense for her to leave. I suspect Roger's reasons for wanting her to go are different--perhaps now he sees her as a magnet for Bill Malloy, whom he might have killed. Or does Bill Malloy think she should go because of David--or someone else? Mysteries abound! For someone with very little experience, Vicki knows a lot about the ways of love--at least as far as Carolyn is concerned. She understands that Carolyn is very much attracted to Burke, but still doesn't want to free Joe from her romantic clutches. Vicki believes in doing the right thing, and even Liz chastised her daughter about her treatment of Joe.

Incipient psychopath, Roger? The apple doesn't fall far from the tree! You encouraged David to do this to Vicki, then went out of your way to terrify her further, and now you want to push her out of a house where Liz and Carolyn, at least, adore her and David truly needs her! Bad Roger!

Both Roger and Liz have apparently seen ghosts before, even if they are reluctant to admit it, but now that Bill Malloy's ghost has made an appearance, does Roger really have reason to worry?

Will Vicki leave Collinwood? We know she doesn't, at least not now, but how does it come about that she sticks around another two years? Stay tuned!

Love, Robin

580
Episode #85 - There are sections of Collinwood that have been closed off for more than 50 years--dusty rooms--and dark, haunted corridors, that no one ever sees--no one but a tormented boy who has taught me that a secret hiding place can be more than just a child's playroom--but also a prison.

I know you're out there, begs Vicki, please let me out--you can't keep me locked up in here! She bangs at the door. The candle is growing shorter, and suddenly goes out. Vicki takes a match and hurriedly re-lights it. She goes to the barred window and absolutely terrified, calls to Liz or Carolyn--somebody please let me out!

Liz gazes out the drawing room window. Carolyn, her hair up, making her look very adult, enters. Liz tells her daughter she's worried about Vicki--it will be raining soon, and it's so strange she should just go off. Carolyn asks Liz if she's seen her raincoat. Do you need it right now? asks Liz. I can't go out in the storm without it, says Carolyn. Where are you going? asks Liz. Out--and I need my raincoat, says Carolyn. In my room, says Liz--a button was coming off and I sewed it on for you. Thank you, says Carolyn, and walks away. Liz asks if Joe is coming back to get her. Joe?--never heard of him, says Carolyn. What's the matter with you? asks Liz. Not a thing, Carolyn assures her--I'm just going out to have a good time--do you mind? Yes I do, says Liz, come over here and tell me exactly what you think you're doing. For heaven's sake, what do you think I am--two years old? demands Carolyn, annoyed. Sometimes you act like it, says Liz, now I'd like to know where you're going and who with. What difference does it make? asks Carolyn, I'm getting out to have some fun, away from this tomb! That doesn't answer my questions, says Liz. I was all ready to go out with Joe, says Carolyn, I apologized to him, practically begged him to forgive me for what I'd said to him--he let me go through the whole speech, before he told me he had another date for tonight--I'm not about to sit here and look at these walls while Joe's having a ball with some other girl. What kind of nonsense is this? asks Liz. I'm going to get my raincoat! insists Carolyn, turning away. Carolyn! says Liz sternly--come back here this instant. Carolyn does so. What's this about Joe and another girl? asks Liz. He's having dinner with some other girl, says Carolyn. Who? asks Liz. I don't know and I don't care, says Carolyn, all I know is I was all set to have a big night and I'm going to have it--with or without Joe. I must say, you're acting like a child, says Liz, and I'm ashamed of you. Thank you, says Carolyn. Joe loves you and you know it, says Liz--he's a fine boy and I'm sure he wouldn't do anything to hurt you. Not anymore, he won't, vows Carolyn. You haven't been very fair with him, you know, says Liz. I really don't want to hear anymore lectures, insists Carolyn. Well you're going to, says Liz--not so long ago, you chased a man all the way to Bangor! All right, says Carolyn, I had lunch with Burke. If I were Joe, I'd have taken a dozen girls out by now, says Liz--you ought to be thankful he hasn't. Carolyn covers her ears and says she's not going to listen to anymore. You think your world is coming to an end because for once Joe didn't jump when you snapped your fingers, says Liz--if you want to know, I'm delighted. I can't hear a word you're saying, says Carolyn, hands covering her ears. Yes you can, says Liz, and it's high time you realized the world doesn't revolve around Carolyn Stoddard! (Go, Liz, she needs to hear this!)
Carolyn uncovers her ears and says I don't care what you say--I'm going out and find someone and I'm going to have some fun--and I don't care who it is--maybe it will even be Burke Devlin--I don't care! And she races off, Liz gazing unhappily after her. (Spoiled brat!)

Sam Evans enters the Blue Whale. The storm is loud outside. Inside, a drunken Burke is toasting himself. He orders another drink from the bartender and calls to Sam as he passes him--come sit and visit with me, he says. Sam ignores him and goes to the phone, calling home--oh, it's you, Maggie, teases Sam, I thought it was one of our many servants--no, I haven't been drinking--yet--I'll be home in half an hour--company?--who's going to enjoy your cooking tonight?--you think that's wise?--of course I like Joe Haskell, but you know the situation as well as I you do--I know you're a big girl, but that's no reason to walk into a hornet's nest--OK, no lectures, I'll be home in half an hour--bye. Burke comes over to him and Sam greets him. So you do recognize me, says Burke, I thought I'd become invisible. No such luck, says Sam. Very funny, says Burke--sit and join me in a drink, will you? I don't want to get into another discussion of Bill Malloy's death! says Sam. I promise I won't talk about Malloy unless you do, cross my heart, promises Burke--I just need somebody to sit and drink with me. Sam agrees, and Burke orders both of them.

The bartender brings over the drinks. What shall we drink to? asks Burke. Anything you want, says Sam. OK, says Burke, raising his glass--to old days gone by, to old friendships, happiness instead of confusion--love instead of hate. How long you been sitting here? asks Sam, smoking his pipe. Years! says Burke, you know how many people have walked by here since I perched on this chair?--dozens of dozens!--you know how many of them were my friends?--none!--not one--drink up, Sam, and let's make a big night of it. I think you're a little drunk, remarks Sam, you know that? Yes, first time since I've been back to Collinwood, says Burke--the crusader returns!--you're an educated man--the Crusaders were the holy men who went to fight the heathens--were they lonely men? They were all kinds, says Sam--adventurers, dreamers, greedy men, fanatics, you name it. You and I used to be good friends, says Burke, but we're not friends anymore, are we?--I know what you think of me--that I came back here to tear off your hide and throw it to the wolves. I think I'd better be getting on home, says Sam, rising, but Burke takes his arm and begs him not to go--please--I have to have somebody to drink with and talk to, please. Sam sits back down. Burke says he's been sitting here wondering if it was all worth it--drink up, encourages Burke, ordering another round. The bartenders empties the ashtray. Sam says, I don't think I... It's OK, says Burke, Maggie'll wait for you--I used to be able to talk to you, tell you what was on my mind. That was a long time ago, says Sam. Ten years, says Burke. You can't come back here like you have, looking for trouble and expect to find friends! says Sam. I know, agrees Burke, let me tell you something--I didn't think it would bother me--I thought I'd come back here and nail Roger Collins to the wall--take what I wanted and live happily ever after--that's how it happens in fairy tales, not in life. No, it doesn't, agrees Sam. I wish we could be friends, says Burke--I wish everybody I used to know and like could be friends. You can't have it both ways, says Sam. Burke nods and says I guess you're right--let's forget all about it tonight--to amnesia! Sam chuckles and drinks to amnesia.

Liz its reading a book in the drawing room when Carolyn, wearing her raincoat, holding an umbrella, comes downstairs. I think you'd better stay home, says Liz. Honestly, the only thing I want to do is get out of the house for a little while and listen to some music, says Carolyn. A little while ago, you mentioned Burke Devlin, says Liz. I was angry with you, says Carolyn, you know as well as I do that Burke wouldn't have a thing to do with me--he's declared war on this entire family--and I'm part of it, God help me--good night--and she opens the door and looks out at the downpour. What about Vicki--I thought you could help me find her, says Liz. Find her--she's gone out, like I'm going to do, says Carolyn. She couldn't have gone out, says Liz, I'm afraid something's happened to her--I looked in her closet and all her coats were there. Then I suppose she'll come home with a cold, says Carolyn. (How cold and selfish this girl can be!)
I wish you'd stay home, I'm worried, says Liz. Tonight, says Carolyn, snapping open her umbrella, the only person I intend to worry about it me! And she walks away as lightning flashes. Liz goes inside and closes the doors.

Vicki looks around the room in which David has imprisoned her. She stands up on some furniture and tries to rattle the bars of the window.
Then she sits on a dirty, smelly cot and, exhausted, depressed, lies down.

Sam, at the bar, thanks the bartender for bringing him two more drinks, and calls him a good man. Here you are, Burke old pal, says Sam, bringing over the drinks--the service is lousy in this place. Remind me to give you a big fat tip, says Burke, now very drunk. This is a free service, gratis, says Sam, for a long standing friend--I care that (he snaps his fingers) for money. I happen to like money very much, says Burke--money, money, money. Money, hah! says Sam, the Collins family has it, and what's it gotten them--tell me, Burke old friend, what's it gotten them? He puts an arm around Burke. Ghosts! says Burke. Ghosties and ghoulies and long, legged beasties and things that go bump in the night, says Sam--I can sense their presence every time I look at that house on Widows' Hill. Tell me, have you ever really seen a ghost up there? asks Burke drunkenly. No, says Sam. Then how do you know that they're there? asks Burke, his voice hushed. Because...Sam laughs--what are we whispering for? he asks--demons haunt Collinwood--not a self-respecting saloon like this. If you haven't seen 'em, how do you know they're there? repeats Burke--tell me that. Because I'm an artist, says Sam, I have a soul, sensitivity--I said I could feel their presence every time I look up on that hill. Burke laughs and requests another drink for Sam--what do you think about a night like this--don't you think the ghosts are out like mad tonight? In droves, says Sam, like herds of buffalo, frightening everything in their path! Good, says Burke--can't you just see it, a whole herd of ghosts trampling through the front hall of Collinwood! Sam laughs--who needs a herd? he asks, I'd only need one. All right, only one, says Burke--one to terrify and scare 'em like they deserve to be scared--the bartender brings over more drinks, and Burke tells him to just put them down here--I'd tell ya, there's one person up there I wouldn't want to scare. And who would you spare in this crusade of yours? They clink glasses to "Cheers!" Vicki Winters, says Burke--I wouldn't want to scare her--I like her more than anyone up on that hill. To friendship, drinks Sam. Too bad old Bill Malloy isn't here, says Burke. You broke your promise, accuses Sam, you said you'd never mention his name. Forgive me, says Burke. I do, says Sam--I wish old Bill were here sitting in this chair, having a little drink with us. Maybe he is, says Burke. You're drunk, says Sam. The ghosts are out tonight, Burke reminds him, I heard you say so yourself. Like herds of buffalo! Says Sam. Burke puts an arm around him and asks if he really believes Malloy was murdered--you do, don't you? Yes, agrees Sam. Then why wouldn't his ghost be out tonight, trying to find out who killed him? asks Burke. You're right, says Sam, may he find whatever he's after--he rises to his feet--to Bill Malloy, he toasts, and Burke toasts, too. "What do you do with a drunken sailor, what do you do with a drunken sailor, what do you do with a drunken sailor early in the morning?" sings Sam. Burke grins. That was Bill's favorite song, says Sam. Do I know it, says Burke, I used to work on the boats with him--it's all you heard.
Together, they sing, "Put him in a longboard till he's sober till he's sober...early in the morning!" They continue to sing as Carolyn enters the bar, Sam with an arm around Burke, and Carolyn watches, amused, as the two sodden men clink glasses.

You have a good, strong voice! Burke praises Sam. Carolyn wrings out her wet scarf. You mean loud, that it is, says Sam--if we had a third, we could harmonize. Wait a minute, says Burke, I think your prayers are answered, don't go away. Burke staggers over to Carolyn and loudly welcomes her to the Metropolitan Opera House. He takes her hand and she laughs. You're potted, she says. No time for judgments tonight, says Burke, where's you're boyfriend? I don't have a boyfriend, says Carolyn. Then you won't mind joining us, says Burke--you know my good friend Sam Evans, I'm sure. Sam bids her good evening and shakes her hand, then kisses it. (They're married in real life at this point, remember.) He invites her to sit down. Quite a serenade, she says, and Burke explains that they sang it to an old, deserving friend who's searching for his just desserts. He notes that Carolyn is all wet, and she takes off her raincoat. Is it raining? asks Burke. Pouring! says Carolyn--how long have you been in here? Years and years, says Burke--what day did we come in here, Sam? I don't know, replies Sam--what day is it? he asks Carolyn. I think you're both crazy, she laughs. Wise, corrects Burke--only wise!--where's Vicki?--you should have brought her along. Carolyn fixes her hair and says she's sorry if he's disappointed. She's a nice girl, says Burke, her bright smile would brighten up this table. Then I guess you don't need me, she says, insulted, standing to go. Each man takes an arm to stop her, and Burke apologizes--he didn't mean anything. You must forgive my boorish friend, says Sam, as they ease her back into her seat--join us. What do you want to drink? asks Burke--or would you like something to eat? This reminds Sam that he's due to be elsewhere--oh, my God--I'm supposed to be home for dinner! says Sam--I'll get murdered! You tell Maggie not to touch a hair on your head, says Burke. This is a very special occasion, says Sam, she's having a young man over for dinner and I...well, I guess I'd better get going--see you around, Burke. Round and round, says Burke. Joe Haskell, right? asks Carolyn--Maggie's guest is Joe, isn't it? Did I say that? asks Sam. Loud and clear, says Carolyn. I'll see you around, says Sam, and leaves. Oh, the green eye of jealousy, huh? asks Burke. Why should I be jealous of anything Joe does? asks Carolyn. That's a good question, says Burke, and another is what are we going to do? That is entirely up to you, says Carolyn seductively. He begins to sing the song again, and raises his glass to Bill Malloy who died so cruelly in the sea. He drinks, then takes her hand and continues to sing. He touches her hair, singing, and she smiles at him.

Vicki hears that song, too, filtering into her dreams, and is asleep when Bill Malloy's ghost appears, covered with ocean water and seaweed, telling her, in a hoarse voice, to wake up. She does so, rising, and comes face to face with the ghost of the man who took a header off Lookout Point. Get away before you're killed! he warns. Seaweed waves on his arm as if in a wind--get away before you're killed, Miss Winters, he begs, then turns and disappears. Vicki, in total disbelief, shakes her head, sure she's dreaming--she knows she is! She goes over to the door and begs for somebody to let her out, please.
Then she stares at the floor where a pile of wet seaweed sits in a puddle and, realizing she can't deny such evidence any longer, cries out, oh, no!

NOTES: That was cool! Bill Malloy appears to warn Vicki to get away, before SHE is killed. He was a nice guy in life, and is one in death, too. Poor Vicki us sure she was just dreaming, but that water and seaweed indicate a ghostly visit for sure.. The segue from Burke singing the song to Bill was downright chilling--and very well done!

Enjoyed Sam and Burke's drunken revelry. I wondered if Burke was trying to get Sam drunk enough to reveal something about Malloy's death, but I suspect Burke's motive was loneliness. He just wanted someone to talk and drink with. Now he has Carolyn. How far will she go to "have fun"? Burke admitted his feelings to Sam about Vicki. What would he do if he knew where she is right now?

Poor Liz had her hands full with Carolyn. If she starts to date Burke on the rebound, it will drive Liz crazy. As for Maggie and Joe, I like them together. They make a nice couple. Notice how chummy Sam is with Carolyn here.

I wonder if David's plan is for Vicki to die in that room. That's more chilling that Malloy's ghost!


Episode #86 - I live at Collinwood, but the part of the mansion I'm in at the moment is a strange one--one that has been closed off for many years, is never used, never visited.

David stands on the landing. He comes downstairs, both hands on the railing, looking for someone. Liz comes into the foyer from the kitchen and asks if he's seen Vicki. No, says David, and I don't have any idea where she is. Roger exits the drawing room. I thought you might have seen her, that's all, says Liz. Well I haven't, says David, and I don't care if I ever do! Here, here, what's all this about? asks Roger. I'm worried about Vicki, says Liz. She's a big girl, she can look out for herself, Roger assures her. I have an uneasy feeling about her, says Liz. What difference does it make? asks David--like my father said, she can take care of herself.
Vicki pounds fruitlessly at the door, begging David to unlock the door--she promises she won't say anything to his father or aunt. She rattles the doorknob, again pleading with him to unlock the door and let her out. We see the lightning, hear the wind and rain, and feel Vicki's helplessness at her plight.

David, Liz and Roger enter the drawing room. Thunder booms. I've looked everywhere I can think of, says Liz, and there's no sign of Vicki in this house. Maybe she's in Carolyn's room, says David. There's no one there, says Liz. Carolyn went out on a night like this? asks Roger. Yes, says Liz, but she went out alone, Vicki wasn't with her. How do you know she was? asks David--maybe Vicki went out the back door and met her in the garage. I don't think so, says Liz--I noticed her purse in her room, and it's hard to go out without it. Then maybe she went out for a walk, says David, and when it started to rain, she had to stop someplace. When was the last time you saw her? asks Liz. I don't remember, says David. Have you seen her since the last time we saw her together? Asks Roger. No, I haven't, says David. How long ago was that? asks Liz. Sometime ago, says Roger. Maybe she got lost, suggests David--maybe a ghost took her! that's enough, says Liz, you'd better get ready for bed. Yes, says David, dejected, and he heads upstairs, first stopping to smile. Now they'll never find Miss Victoria Winters, he says aloud.

Did I detect a certain reluctance on your part to discuss Carolyn in front of David? Roger asks Liz. I've never seen her so upset, replies Liz--she'd had a fight with Joe Haskell and said she was going out to have fun with or without him. Good for her, says Roger, I hope she does exactly that. Liz makes a face and paces across the room.

Burke ushers Carolyn into his hotel room. I don't know when I've had such a wonderful evening! exults Carolyn. Let's just continue where we left off! suggests Burke. And where was that? she asks. I was having a drink, he says. Maybe I'll join you, she says. He holds out his hand--may I see your identification card? he asks. There are other ways to prove I'm old enough, she says. (?) We'll start with a drink, he says, heading to the kitchen. Don't make mine too strong, she says. That I won't, he promises. But make it strong enough, she says. All right, I will, says Burke. Carolyn pats her hair, then says she's so glad she ran into him. He asks her what's the town's most attractive girl doing at the Blue Whale, alone? I was in a mood, she says. A fight with your young man? he asks. I don't even want to talk about it, she says. He brings her a drink. Yes, we had a fight, she says, but he is not, as you so elegantly put it, my young man. In that case, he says, let's talk about a much more fascinating subject--your old man, me. Why do you always have to pretend you're so old? Asks Carolyn. I always feel that way when I'm around somebody so young, says Burke. I thought we just agreed you don't have to see my identification card to know my age, she says. You're absolutely right, he says, besides, a man shouldn't talk about a woman's age unless she's under seven or over 70. Correct, giggles Carolyn. Skoal, he says, holding up his glass to hers, and she asks what they should drink to. I don't see anyone else around here, do you? he asks. She shakes her head--no. Let's drink to us, he suggests, and she does, sipping her drink.

Thunder explodes outside and Burke suggests some music. He turns on a radio, from which we hear an announcer warning motorists to drive with caution, avoiding 202 if possible--1A is open to traffic and so is nine--flash floods...Burke finds a station playing music, and they agree that's much better. Besides, she says, with such a storm raging outside, I can't very well go home right away, can I? I'm sure if Sam was here, he'd have some Shakespearean quotation for that, says Burke. Do you really wish Sam were still with us? she asks. Now that you mention it, says Burke, I think he positively would be a third wheel. Isn't that supposed to be fifth wheel? Asks Carolyn. They laugh. Not if you're riding a two wheel carriage, he says, and speaking of carriages, you're is very good. She curtseys and says "Thank you, sir." Park it right here, he says, joining her on the sofa. Aren't I lucky to find a parking space when it's so congested? She asks. You're a preferred customer, he says. Am I? she asks. How else could you find a parking place so easily? He asks. Aren't I a member of the Collins family you've declared war against? She asks. I think the time has come to tell you, he says, that we've got to forget about this so-called war between me and the Collins family--agreed? he asks. She sips her drink. Agreed, she says--what do we talk about? We can always talk about me and my past, he says. I suppose there have been lots of girls in it, she says. There have been a few, he admits. She nods and says she thinks she prefers talking about his future.

David takes his crystal ball into the kitchen area. Roger stops, asking where he's going. To get something to eat, he says. I thought you were told to go to bed, says Roger. I was told to get ready for bed, says David. I see, says Roger, and when have you been so particular with exact words?--what are you doing with that silly toy? It's not silly, David assures his father, setting the crystal down on the foyer table--I can see lots of things in it. What do you see in it right now? asks Roger. Nothing yet, says David, staring into it--I have to let it warm up. (LOL!) Your Aunt Elizabeth has gone upstairs to see if you went to bed, if she finds you down here, she might very well warm you up, young man. No she won't, says David, not if I tell her I'm finding out who killed Mr. Malloy. I'm losing my patience with you about that, says Roger--the sheriff and the coroner are both satisfied it was accidental death, regrettable but purely accidental. Maybe they're satisfied, says David, but my crystal ball isn't. Why don't you use your mystic powers to put them to more practical use and find out where Miss Winters is, says Roger. I don't know where she is, I told you that already, says David. I believe you, says Roger, that's why I want you to ask your friend in the crystal ball. I did ask, but every time I ask, it clouds up, says David. Oh, says Roger, then apparently there are some mysteries even your clairvoyance can't clear up--go on, ask where Miss Winters is. David looks into the glass and asks, "Crystal ball, let me see where Miss Winters is!" I told you, says David, I can't see anything. Maybe you shouldn't ask the crystal ball, says Roger, maybe you should ask yourself where Miss winters is.

Vicki, looking very disheveled, wanders her prison, hugging herself against the cold. She sits on the coat and lies back. She hears a creaking sound and sits up, frightened. She goes to the door. David, you out there?--I heard you, she says--I know you didn't meant to hurt me, she says reasonably, and you only thought it was a joke, locking me up in here--David, it' not funny anymore--please let me out--I promise you I won't say anything about this at all, to your father, or your aunt--David?--PLEASE LET ME OUT!--she bangs at the door--PLEASE!

Burke sits beside Carolyn on the sofa, regaling her of stories of his travels. You haven't lived till you see Rio at carnival time! he assures her--Rio for those few days it's as if a man doesn't have an enemy in the world--nothing to do but enjoy yourself. It sounds heavenly! Says Carolyn. It wasn't as heavenly as all that, he says. You mean there was a bit of hell-raising, she teases. There's a thin line between the two, says Burke. I'll bet I know which side of the line you were on, she teases. My dear Miss Stoddard, he starts to say, but she presses her fingers against his mouth and corrects him--"Carolyn," she says. He takes her hand and says, "My dear Carolyn." Why don't you try that without the "my" she suggests. Dear Carolyn, he says, kissing her hand. Yes, she says. He holds her hand pressed to his chest and says he forgot what he was going to say--do you mind if I put my feet up on the table? He slips off his shoes. They're your feet, she says, smiling. He puts his stockinged feet up on the coffee table, explaining that the last time he did this in front of a girl, he was the most embarrassed guy she ever saw. Hole in the sock? Says Carolyn. Both socks, says Burke, and to complicate matters, she couldn't speak English and I couldn't speak Portuguese. What did she do? asks Carolyn. She taught me a great deal, says Burke, about coffee--there are many theories about the best coffee bean. Were you in love with her? asks Carolyn. Oh, no, we were very good friends, he says. Burke, says Carolyn, have you ever been in love. He looks suddenly angry and says yes, once. Was it always such a painful experience? She asks. He comes around the back of the sofa and leans in closer to her. Not really, he says. She looks at him.

Thunder and lightning fill the drawing room as Roger walks from there into the foyer and says to David, I wish I knew--just what it is you know--or don't know. Well, says David, if you look in the crystal ball, maybe you'd be able to see what I see. Maybe I would at that, agrees Roger--there's something I certainly do see. Liz comes to David and shows him a key. He asks where she got it. That's just what I want to know from you, she says--I went into your room to see if you were in bed and just happened to see this key on your desk. My desk? He asks, feigning perfect puzzlement. Roger's face shows he knows all now. I want to know where you got it, says Liz. I don't know, I've never seen it before, says David. Things like keys don't simply appear, says Liz, someone has to put it there. Maybe one of the widows put it there, suggests Roger, or maybe one of David's pet ghosts. That's who put it there, says David--the widows! That's enough, says Liz--I know what this key opens and I think you do, too. How could I know? he asks innocently, I've never seen it before. It opens the door to the closed--off section of the house, says Liz. This key you found on David's desk opens that door? asks Roger. Yes, says Liz, there's no other one exactly like it. I thought you were the only one who had they key, says Roger. There are duplicates, says Liz, but they all have special tops so they can be recognized immediately. I don't believe that key opens the door, says David, shrugging. You don't? she says, all I have to do is go upstairs and try it. Go ahead! Says David malevolently, see if I care! Liz turns toward the stairs and says she will. Aunt Elizabeth, says David--you're right, that is the key--you don't have to try it, I know that it fits. Where did you get it? asks Liz. I found it--a long time ago, he says. I try so hard to believe you, she says, do you understand that? Thank you, he says. Now that you simply tell me that you found the key and didn't use it for anything, she says, I believe you. She kisses him and says she'll put it upstairs with the rest of her keys.
Roger now sits on top of the foyer table. Look into your crystal ball again, will you? he advises his son. What do you want me to look for? asks David. I want you to fine out if *I* believe you, says his father. David looks scared.

I don't believe it, says Carolyn, I simply don't believe you were marooned on a desert island with a beautiful girl for three days and three nights--and nothing happened. Burke has returned from the kitchen with another drink. He explains that the girl's people were chiefs of a neighboring tribe, and they knew he was out to destroy them--so there I was, alone, with this beautiful daughter in a hotel room. I thought it was an island interrupts Carolyn. Don't interrupt, he says, slurring his words, every man is an island unto himself--there they were, and I knew if I made so much as a pass at this beautiful young girl, it would be totally misconstrued--the natives would think I was using it to get my terrible retribution--they wouldn't believe for once minute that I was entranced by the beautiful fair maiden. I thought she was a native girl, says Carolyn. She was, he says, caressing her hair, a beautiful blonde young girl. Did she show her identity card to prove her age? Asks Carolyn. Well, unfortunately, he says, checking his watch, there wasn't time--also, it wasn't necessary--she was a very smart young girl, and she decided she'd better tear herself away from me and swim home--she was a very good swimmer. It's been a charming evening, says Carolyn almost angrily, retrieving her coat and putting it on. ("Shadow of Your Smile" plays on the radio.) You forgot your umbrella, he says, handing it to her. I didn't mean that the way it sounded, she says--this has been the most wonderful evening I've had in my whole life! Do you think we could have a few more? He asks. Yes, she says. Shall I drive you home? he asks. The chiefs might not approve, she says--besides, I'm a very good swimmer. (Besides, it would be DWI.) He touches her face and kisses her, a soft, short one. She leaves, looking like a girl in love.
Burke smiles. Miss Carolyn Collins Stoddard, he says, you'd better be a good swimmer--because soon you're going to find yourself in a whirlpool--with no where to go but down.

Roger pours himself a drink in the drawing room. "To Miss Victoria Winters," he toasts, "no matter where you are."

Vicki stands in her prison, covering her ears. She takes a glass and throws it at the barred window. The glass shatters and falls to the floor. Vicki listens at the door, then kneels and looks through the keyhole. She takes a piece of paper and tries to slid it out under the door, then takes a hairpin and pushes the key out of the hole and onto the paper. She carefully slides the paper back into the room, but the key doesn't come in with it.
She crumbles the paper into a ball, furious, and tosses it away, then bangs helplessly at the door as thunder and lightning continue to batter the house.

NOTES: Poor Vicki. She's trying everything. If she is rescued, will she tell everyone she saw Bill Malloy's ghost? Will they think her daft?

Roger is such a bastard! He KNOWS his son has done something terrible to Vicki, and not only doesn't he try to search for her, he actually toasts her disappearance--wherever she is! I never realized before what a cruel villain he was in these early episodes, but he really deserves to go to jail, for this and so many other reprehensible acts! And David knows his father knows and is actually supporting him in this cruel trick! I don't think Roger needs to worry about David being Burke's son, the apple surely didn't fall far from this rotten tree!

Burke is no better. He's charming and seducing Carolyn, even though she probably thinks she's the one doing the seducing. He knows she's vulnerable right now, on the rebound from Joe, yet he's homing in on her--with intentions of deliberately hurting her, using her to further his own revenge against the family. Carolyn is a guppy and Burke is a great white shark, and I fear for her terribly right now. She looked totally caught up in that kiss.

And how could Liz so easily believe David, knowing how easily he lies? She wants to believe he's turning into a good boy, but she is badly mistaken!

Have a great weekend!

Love, Robin

581
Robservations / #0083/0084: Robservations 07/19/01: Vicki Imprisoned
« on: July 18, 2001, 07:33:55 PM »
Episode #83 - Kinescope - Despite the surface calm that fills the great house on Widows' Hill, the undercurrents of tension can still be felt--tensions that continually seem to affect everyone in Collinwood--tensions that I seem unable to avoid.

Roger leaves the house
and stands looking out over the grounds.

Meanwhile, Vicki can't find her pen in David's room. I thought I was through with my homework, he whines. You are, she says, scrabbling through the books on the desk, I just came up here to get my notebook and pen, but the pen's gone. No it's not, it's right over there, insists David. Where? she asks, looking. Can't you see anything? he asks--I put it right here...he looks, but the pen is not there--I'm sure that's right where I put it! You must be mistaken, she says. But I know I put it right there, he says, pointing to the spot--I think I did. Nobody would just walk in here and take it, she says, so it must be right here--help me look for it. They begin to search. David opens a drawer..
Meantime, Roger has taken the pen and buried it in the dirt outside Collinwood, then covered the spot with a large, heavy stone.

It's not in there, says David, searching a drawer. Vicki goes to his dresser and suggests maybe it got mixed up in his things over here. David goes over and sits on his bed. She asks him to please help her look. Why, it's not here, he says. It has to be somewhere, she points out--it was a very expensive pen. Who cares? He asks, you didn't pay for it, you found it. That's not important, she says, I'd like to have it back--try to remember where you were the last time you saw it. I think you left it over there on the desk, he says, and I picked it up--I wanted to look in the crystal ball to see if I could see where you found it--then I picked it up and I put it there by the crystal ball--as soon as I saw you found it at Lookout Point, I went downstairs to tell you. And the pen was on the desk when you left the room? she asks. I think so, he says--maybe they took it. Don't start talking about ghosts and widows again, she says. Why not? he asks, it disappeared, didn't it--why couldn't they have taken it? Because they don't have any use for a fountain pen--but little boys do, she says. You think I took it? he asks. I don't think so, she says, I think you might have borrowed it. I didn't steal your pen, he says resentfully. He looks out the window. I didn't say steal, I said borrow, she says--we both know you have a habit of borrowing things. I didn't take it! he insists. Then who did? she asks. What about my father?--why not blame him while you're at it, says David. He was in the drawing room with me, says Vicki. He wasn't there all the time, says David--when I came up to tell you, he went out--probably came up here, took it, I bet that's who did it. You're terrible, you really are! says Vicki--you'll blame anybody but yourself. I don't care--it wasn't me! he says. It certainly wasn't your father, let's get that straight, she says.

Roger returns to the house, wearing a capelike coat. He overhears David saying, "You think you can blame me for everything that happens here--well you can't." I can blame you for the things you do, says Vicki. That's all you ever like to do, is get me in trouble! Accuses David, crossing his arms over his chest. He and Vicki are in the hallway now. Roger heads upstairs. I'd like to get my pen back, she says, if you just show it to me, I'll forget the whole thing. Why don't you look in there, he says, pointing to the door at the end of the hallway. That's closed off, says Vicki. That's where the ghosts live, he says--that's where they must have taken it. Roger comes over and asks what's going on. A private affair between David and me, she explains. It didn't sound private from downstairs, says Roger--what's wrong. She's trying to blame me for stealing her pen, and I didn't! says David. Your pen? Asks Roger. Yes, it was in David's room when I went downstairs, and when I came up, it was gone, she explains. I can't help if it disappeared, says David. Things just don't disappear, she tells him. Roger says he's tired of this continuous bickering with David. So am I, she says. If it's simply a matter of a pen, he says, I'll be delighted to buy you another one, just to get the whole matter settled. That's not the point, she says. Did you take that pen? Roger asks David. No! says David. that's good enough for me, son, Roger assures him. (SOB!) I should think it would be good enough for you--when you have a chance, I'd like to see you in the drawing room. Roger leaves.
He...he stuck up for me, says David, amazed. Yes I know, says Vicki. See, says David triumphantly, you thought he was your friend--but he isn't!--he is NOT! He goes into his room, closing the door. Vicki stands there, unsure of what to do.

Collinsport Inn - Maggie enters the restaurant, sits at the counter and begins reading the newspaper. Joe comes in and goes behind the counter, offering her coffee. If it isn't Joe Haskell, the big fish tycoon, she teases as he pours coffee--all right, the little fish tycoon, I forget that the Collins Cannery deals only in sardines. Little fish from which big money is made, says Joe, and it's all poured into a dead castle on a dead hill. This is one of your bitter days, she observes, something's missing. Common sense, says Joe. No, from this, she says, holding up her cup of coffee--coffee cup without a saucer--it's impossible. I'm a terrible waiter, he says, handing her a saucer--Joe Haskell at your service. You'd better not let Carolyn hear you say that, she warns. At this moment, she couldn't care less, he says, pouring coffee for himself. Then she's the one without any common sense, insists Maggie. You know what she said to me? asks Joe--she said don't ever speak to me again--she meant it. Sure, for about 5 or 10 minutes, says Maggie. He sits beside her at the counter. How's the job coming along? she asks. OK, he says, I was offered a promotion today. You were?--that's great! says Maggie. Turned it down, says Joe. I guess you had your reasons, she says--let me guess, Mrs. Stoddard offered you a better job at the cannery and you turned it down because you want to buy your own fishing boat and be independent, right? You think I'm crazy? he asks. Not if it's what you really want, she says. You'd think after all this time, Carolyn would understand how I really feel, he says, I've been talking of this boat for years--now it's like some brand new thing to her. She angry because you turned down the job? asks Maggie. He sips his coffee. That's what she said, he says, if you want to be independent, be independent without me--or something like that--I just don't think Carolyn and I are ever going to understand each other--maybe I'm better off recognizing it now. But you love her, says Maggie wistfully. How can I love her, I don't even know what she is, from one day to the next--what do you think I ought to do? She giggles and says there are a couple of things you can do--beat her over the head and force her to marry you, sit in your room and sulk, or find a new girl. (I think she's voting for the latter.) How about a donut to go with the coffee, suggests Maggie, gazing at him fondly.

Vicki comes downstairs and goes into the drawing room. You said you wanted to talk to me, she says. Yes, it's about that silly business with the pen, he says, I wanted to apologize for the way I spoke to you. It did seem a little strange, she says--David steals my property and I'm accuse of bickering. Are you quite certain David took your pen? He asks. It was gone when I got back to the room, she says, no one else could have done it. Besides me, of course, he says. We can't let him go on like this, she insists. You told me not so long ago, says Roger, that you wanted to have David's confidence, are you quite sure that accusing him of stealing is the best way to go about it. But he did take it, says Vicki. Even so, says Roger, perhaps this is one time you should overlook it. I want David to like me, she says, but I'm not going to overlook this kind of behavior. Come on, says Roger, why make so much fuss over a pen, it's not as if you went out and bought it yourself. That was David's argument, she says, just because I found it at Lookout Point, it didn't make any difference whether I lost it--that's just plain nonsense. Would you accept the idea, says Roger, that what we need around this house is peace and quiet? Of course, she agrees. Then do this for me, he says--forget about the pen, and about the incident with David--forget that the pen and the argument never happened. I don't think I can do that, she says. Why not? he asks, believe me, that pen is never going to show up again--because after this fuss, I know David will never bring it back. (Doesn't any of this seem odd to her?) I suppose so, she says. And I'll be more than happy to replace it for you, he says. That's not necessary, she says--it's not the pen, can't you understand that?--it's the problem of not being able to trust David. Roger assures her he does understand that--that's why he wants her to do it his way--see how David reacts if neither the pen nor the incident is mentioned again--not only to David, but anyone else--would you do that for me? All right, says Vicki. Good, I'm sure you'll find that best--for everybody, says Roger, relieved.

You know what you are? asks Maggie--the while knight of Collinsport, determined to save the beautiful princess from the dungeon. Only trouble is, she doesn't want to be saved, says Joe, rubbing his face. Then the beautiful princess is, if you'll excuse the expression, says Maggie, off her rocker! Confused, says Joe. Off her rocker, says Maggie--she wants to stay up at Collinwood--that's not confused--the one time I went up there, I felt like there were a hundred ghosts all around me--and all I saw was the entrance hall and the drawing room. You ought to see the other parts, says Joe, especially those that are closed off. Have you ever been in there? she asks. No, says Joe, nobody goes in there, but I have heard it's full of ghosts. You know I believe you, she says. Musty and spooky, says Joe, filled with little blind alleys and dark corridors and rooms that are closed up--and dead people that never speak. Hey, cut it out there, Joe, she says, you're gonna make me nervous. They laugh together at her poor Mae West imitation. I'll tell you something, she says, if I had my choice between that big house and the little cottage Pop and I have, I'd take the little cottage. A customer comes in and Joe says he has to be going. She offers him pot luck with her and Sam tonight--if he doesn't have anything better planned. He thanks her, but says he doesn't know if he'll be free. I'll be cooking dinner anyway, she says, so if you change your mind, just give me a call. Maybe I'll do that, he says. Good, she says. Thanks for the use of the hall! He says, and leaves.
She grins, pleased.

Roger returns to David's room. David sits at his desk, looking into the crystal. What will you have? Roger asks his son--a million dollars or a brand new bike? I was looking for the pen, he says. Will this one do? he asks, handing David a pen from his pocket. That isn't it, says David--this one is silver. Wouldn't you accept this one in its place? Asks Roger. You mean you're giving it to me, it's yours! Says David. Not any longer--it's yours, says Roger, handing it to him. David takes it, smiling. Gee! he says. Grownups make mistakes, says Roger, sometimes as often as children do--and in this case I think Miss Winters was a bit too hasty in accusing you of stealing her pen--that's why I want you to have this-to make up for the annoyance she must have caused you. Thanks says David. I'd like you to do something for me in return, says Roger. what? asks David. It's not going to be terrible, says Roger, I simply want to keep peace in this house--I want you to forget about Miss Winters' pen, forget she found it and that it disappeared--would you do that for me? How can I do that? asks David. Simply by promising not to mention it to anyone, says Roger, that way it will never come up again and will be all over and done with. No it won't, says David--because Miss Winters will tell everybody I stole her stupid pen. No she won't, Roger assures him, she promised she wouldn't--she's not going to say anything about it--and I want you to make me the same promise--will you? Sure, he says--cross my heart--but I'm still mad at her. I can't help that, says Roger--I hope you enjoy your gift. Father, says David--do you know what happened to her pen?--it was right here when I left, and when I came back, it was gone. Well, says Roger, I have a theory--I think it was one of those ghost friends you have. That's what I told Miss Winters, says David, but she wouldn't believe me. It's all over now, says Roger. No it's not, says David, maybe I won't tell anybody, but I'm going to get even--and nobody's going to stop me.
Why should I stop you? asks Roger--I think this matter should be settled between you and Miss Winters. (SOB!!!) He leaves David's room, first giving him a look.

Night, Collinwood - Vicki looks out the drawing room window, listening to the wind and thunder. David comes in and she asks him what's the matter. Where's my father? asks David, sounding odd. He's left the house, says Vicki. Is anyone else here in the house? asks David. No, just you and me, says Vicki . David suddenly takes off, running toward the stairs. David? calls Vicki, chasing after him. What's the matter? she calls to him, and is about to follow him upstairs when someone knocks. It's Joe, and she tells him she's glad to see him. That's a welcome I didn't expect, he says. You don't know what it's like to be alone in this house with David, she says. I was wondering if Carolyn was here? asks Joe, but obviously she's not. She's not back yet, says Vicki. Did she say anything about me before she left? asks Joe. No, says Vicki, she was very upset, said a lot of things, some she did mean, some she didn't--she's very confused. Amen, says Joe. She says she told me she never wanted to see you again, says Vicki--that's one thing I know she didn't mean. (Something that sounds like a big pot crashes in the background.) Do you think I'm an idiot, hanging around here, coming back to get my face slapped every 10 minutes? He asks. If you put it that way, yes, says Vicki teasingly. That's what I thought--thanks, he says. Please don't go, she says, I think Carolyn should be back pretty soon, and I know she'll be happy to see you. Sorry, he says, I resign from the Idiot's Union. I was only kidding, she says. I wasn't, he says, besides I've got to get home and shave and change my clothes--I've got a dinner date tonight. He leaves. Vicki slowly heads upstairs. David is in his room, staring out the window. I'm going to get even, he vows! He hears Vicki outside in the hallway and opens his door and calls to her. Why did you run off like that? she asks. Who was at the door? asks David. Joe, she says. Is he still there? asks David. No, she says. I lied to you before, says David, about the pen. David! she chastises. You can have it back if you want it, he says. Of course I want it, says Vicki, go and get it for me. It's in there, he says, pointing to the door at the end of the hall. That's the closed off section of the house, she says. I know what it is, he says, I have a secret place in there and that's where the pen is. Go and get it, she insists. Not unless you go in there with me, he says.
You're making all this up, says Vicki--I want you to go and get it--that section of the house is locked off--no one can get in there. Except for me, says David, holding up a key. He unlocks the door and opens it. See, he says, if you want your pen, you have to come with me. Ridiculous, she says. It's the only way you'll get your pen, he warns. He tells her to follow him, and closes the door behind them.

NOTES: Oh, no! Is David planning to do something icky to Vicki? Get her lost in the closed-off wing, which Maggie and Joe were discussing, and scare her to death?

Roger has once again proved himself a total bastard. He steals the pen and charms David and Vicki into dropping the matter. I wondered why only David asked his father if he took the pen. Allowing the enmity to go on between his son and his governess, taking David's side against her when he knew he'd stolen the pen himself, was just plain wrong!

Sounds like Joe is finally getting Carolyn's message, and the fact that he's going to Maggie's tells me the Joe-Carolyn relationship is officially on the skids. I don't blame him. Carolyn hasn't been very nice to him, and he's always good to her.


Episode #84 - The last rays of sunlight are fading behind the great house on Widows' Hill, and one can almost feel the ghosts of the dead past stirring to life, once again making the legends that surround the hidden corners of this odd mansion seem much too real.

David leads Vicki down a corridor strewn with furniture and other debris. I thought I heard something, says Vicki. It was just a mouse, says David--come on, we're practically there. (oh, good!) I want to go back, says Vicki. You want your pen, don't you? he asks her. Not this badly, she insists. There's nothing to be scared of, he says, I go here all the time. Why? she asks, this section of the house has been closed off for 50 years. Why do you want to come here for? she asks. Because nobody bothers me here, he says, come on, let's go. They hear a strange outer-space sound, which David says is the wind--what else did she think it was?--he didn't think a grownup would be scared of a thing like that. Where are we? asks Vicki, we've been walking up and down stairs, in and out corridors, for the last 10 minutes. I know, he says, I've been taking you around in circles. You've been what? she demands. You don't think I'd want you to find it by yourself, do you? he asks. They hear that sound again. Vicki asks where they're going now, and David unlocks another door. In here, he says. She precedes him in, and he closes the door.

David locks the door behind them. Do you like it? David asks Vicki. This room is gross, dark, filled with garbage. I can't really say I do, she replies. Wait until I light the candle, he says, can't really see what it's like. He takes out a match. I don't really think I want to, she says, I just want to get my pen and go back. Next time I'd rather bring another candle, he says, this is the last one. Next time? she asks, how often do you come here? Whenever I want to be alone, he says. Let me help you with that, she says, pointing to the matches. No, this is my place! He says. I thought your secret place was at the Old House, she says. This place is special, he tells her, nobody ever comes here, not even Matthew, it's so secret I could sit here for ten hundred years--nobody would ever find me. What a horrible thought, remarks Vicki. I've got everything I need, he says, chest, bed, drawing paper--I can keep it as messy as I want, he brags, balling up a piece of paper and tossing it on the floor--because nobody tells me to clean it up. That's very nice, says Vicki, but I'd just like to get my pen and leave. Gee, he asks, why did you come if you're not even going to stay for 10 minutes? Because you insisted, she says, you said I couldn't get my pen back unless I did come! David sits on the dresser. I'm sorry I did, says Vicki. I thought you were going to be my friend, he says reproachfully. I am, she assures him. then sit down, he says, you're the only person I ever showed this to. I'm sure you're very proud of it, she says, but I'm sure I'd rather come back and see it by daylight--to be quite honest with you, it makes me nervous. What does? asks David--the mice--don't worry, they won't hurt you--sometimes, I even feed them--I have all sorts of cans, can opener--he shows her his stash--paper plates and even some forks. You're very well equipped, she says. You bet I am, he assures her--when my friends come by to visit, I sit down and have something to eat--it's just great. Friends?--I thought you said nobody ever came here, says Vicki. Oh, I don't mean people, I mean my friends, the ones that live in this part of the house, says David--the ones that never really die! Lightning highlights his grinning face.

Carolyn returns home, takes off her coat, drops it on the foyer table. Liz comes downstairs in a flowing, shapeless dress, and asks her where she's been all afternoon. Walking, says Carolyn. You didn't happen to see David, did you? asks Liz. I didn't see anybody, says Carolyn. It's getting dark, he's disappeared, frets Liz. I really couldn't care less, says Carolyn. Oh darling, says Liz, there's no need for you to be so upset. (But a little compassion for your cousin would be nice.) How can you say that? asks Carolyn, after the things I said to you and Joe?--I went out and walked, and thought--I don't like myself, that's the plain, honest truth, not at all. Liz sits beside her on the sofa and tells her there are times she isn't proud of her--she doesn't mean what she said to her, there's probably a lot of truth in that. I was horrible! Says Carolyn. Yes you were, agrees Liz, but when I offered Joe a promotion, I was thinking of you--I thought you and he could get married--so when you said you weren't something to be bought and sold, I deserved it. It was a terrible thing for me to say, says Carolyn--you were only thinking of me. Perhaps that's where I was unfair to Joe, says Liz--that's the wonderful thing about him, his independence, wanting a boat of his own--his desire to make his own way--and we have no right to take that away from him. I know that, says Carolyn. Then why did you say you never wanted to speak to him again? asks Liz. Maybe this is going to sound crazy to you, says Carolyn, I don't think I was angry because Joe didn't accept the promotion, I was just scared that he might--so, now what do I do? That all depends on how you feel about him, says Liz.
I love him, says Carolyn, at least I think I do. Then I think you ought to call him up and tell him so, says Liz--I'm going upstairs to see if Vicki knows where David is. What would I ever do without you? Carolyn asks her mother, smiling up at her. You're a Collins, says Liz--you'd survive. Liz leaves.

Liz comes downstairs to find Carolyn on the phone in the drawing room. I have to see you, Joe, says Carolyn--how many chances do you have to hear your best girl tell you what an idiot she's been?--great!--how soon can you be here?--I'll see you then. From now on, everything is going to be marvelous! Exults Carolyn--Joe is climbing into his jalopy and rushing up to the castle on the hill--she kisses Liz--I love you, she says, I love everyone, including David!--by the way, did Vicki know where he'd gone? She wasn't in her room, says Liz. Oh, you mean we have two disappearances in one day--how exciting! Says Carolyn. I wonder where they went? Asks Liz. This is silly, says Carolyn--David likes to roam around and Vicki's a big girl--they probably went for a walk together. I suppose, says Liz doubtfully. Don't go getting one of your premonitions, says Carolyn, this is much too happy a day for that--you know what I'm going to get Joe to do?--it's not going to be any Blue Whale tonight--we are gong to the fanciest place in town, and we're going to dance and have a great dinner--and maybe even some champagne! I think Joe might have some trouble saving up for that boat he wants, jokes Liz, if he's going to have to spend his money like that! Carolyn giggles and tells her mother it's a big night--who knows, I might even tell Joe I'll marry him! Just because you never said you'd speak to him again? asks Liz. Don't be so logical, says Carolyn, that's the trouble with this place--everyone is so logical and gloomy and full of premonitions of doom!--I wonder what it would be like if we ever had a real party in this place? We used to have parties, reminisces Liz--many of them--I remember when I was a little girl sitting on those stairs out there, watching all the girls in their beautiful clothes--and one time we had a treasure hunt, all through the house--that was before so many rooms were closed off. I wish someday we could open all those rooms and fill them with flowers, says Carolyn. It's too late for that, says Liz--there's nothing left in any of those rooms anymore, nothing but memories of a past that won't come back. Thunder rolls. Liz looks sad.

Lightning flashes in the small, grated window of the room in which David is yelling for help. Stop it! orders Vicki. HELP, HELP, HELP! shouts David. Someone will think you've been hurt, cautions Vicki. No they won't, he assures her, this place is so secret--that's what I was trying to show you--you could yell as loud as you want and no one could hear you. I have no intention of yelling or anything else, says Vicki. I didn't exactly mean you, says David, I meant anybody. It's dark now, she says, and I've seen your room--I'd like to go back now. But there's much more to tell, he says. I don't want to hear anymore, she says. He sits down and tells her sometimes dead people come here to visit him--sometimes when it gets dark--they stand in that corner--he points--and they look at me--and they talk! That's nonsense, says Vicki, sounding scared. Once they told me about a girl, says David, who went into a room--the door was locked behind her, and she tried to get out and couldn't--and 50 years later, they came back and when they found her, she was nothing but dead bones! Forget about the pen, says Vicki, nervous--let's go. But it was only a story! protests David. I don't like your stories, she says. OK, says David, I'll find your old pen--if I can remember where I put it. He pretends to look around for a few seconds, and smiles at her when her back is turned.

Carolyn comes downstairs at Collinwood to answers Joe's knock. Joe Haskell, what a surprise! She says. Hi, Carolyn, he says dispiritedly. Is that all you have to say? she asks--kissing him--you can do better than that--and he gives her a warmer kiss--better than that, too, she says.
He takes her hands off his arm and says he came over as soon as he could. You sure must have been expecting my call, she says admiringly, observing his suit and tie--all spiffed up and ready to go out on the town! You see, says Joe hesitantly, I...Carolyn--hello, Mrs. Stoddard, he greets Liz, who has exited the kitchen. I see you've decided to speak to each other again, she observes with a grin. I never said I wouldn't, says Joe--I was here earlier, looking for you. I was out, says Carolyn--walking off my idiotic mood. That's what Vicki told me, says Joe. You saw Vicki? asks Liz--how long ago was that? About an hour, says Joe--why? Joe came to take me out to dinner, chides Carolyn, not to worry about David and Vicki. Did she say anything about going out? asks Liz anxiously. No, says Joe. David and Vicki aren't here, says Carolyn. Was David here when you stopped by? Asks Liz. Yes, says Joe, Vicki said something about she and David being alone in the house--she acted a little uncomfortable about it--I got the impression she wanted me to stick around until someone else got home. Why didn't you? asks Carolyn. I really couldn't, says Joe, I had things to do and I had to leave. Frankly, I'm a little worried, says Liz. That's enough about that, says Carolyn--David and Vicki are perfectly all right and will turn up any minute--you'll see--now Joe and I have things to talk about--much more important than David and Vicki--and she leads Joe into the drawing room.

David tells Vicki it's funny, he can't seem to find it. This is ridiculous, says Vicki--you couldn't have brought it up here more than an hour ago. I know, says David--maybe one of my friends moved it--they're always doing things like that. Oh, David! says Vicki. You know what I think? he asks--I think we're going to have a storm. I think I'm going to leave! says Vicki. OK, says David--but she finds the door locked. Sure I did, I always lock it when I come in here, he says. Please unlock it, she says. It doesn't matter, he says--my friends don't need doors--they can just come in anyway. (The chilling way he talks of his ghost-friends is so casual, it makes me cold all over!)--especially tonight--they love it when there's thunder and lightning! Stop trying to frighten me and unlock that door! orders Vicki. Why should I want to frighten you? he asks--just because I called you a thief?--and just because you said I was a liar and I stole your pen? Why did you bring my up here? asks Vicki. To get the pen, he says, isn't that what I said--to get the pen I stole. I don't think that pen is up here, she says--I don't think it ever was here. You also think you're so smart, he says, think you know everything, when all you know how to do is get me in trouble! Unlock that door! she says. Why?--are you afraid to meet my friends? he taunts her--you know what they'll do to you--come into this room, yell and scream at you--make you wish you never said I stole your pen! Unlock that door! she cries. Say please! he says. Please, David, she says quietly. He takes the key from his pocket and unlocks the door. Thank you, she says--let's go. David points to the candle and asks her to blow it out--the house could catch on fire. As soon as she turns to do so, he closes the door and locks her in. David! she calls--unlock that door--please!
She bangs furiously at the door. You can bang and bang and bang but it won't do you any good! yells David--you can stay here for the rest of your life! Please let me out! pleads Vicki. And you can scream and scream and scream! Shouts David, but no one will ever hear you! And he leaves her there, Vicki pounding frantically at the door and screaming his name.

David exits the wing from which he imprisoned Vicki, locks the door, pockets the key, looks around, and goes into his own room, closing the door behind him.

In the drawing room, Carolyn tells Joe she was a fool--she should have known better than to be angry at him for wanting to be an independent human being. Why don't we just forget it? he asks. Let me finish my speech, she says, you see, I got to thinking that your ideas and the way you want to live, are exactly the kind of things my ancestors would have understood--they didn't build this town and this house by marrying the boss' daughter--they did it with their own hands and their own... I've listened to enough of this, says Joe, do me a favor, honey, and turn it off, will you? OK, no more speech, she says--she listens to the thunder and says it sounds like they're in for a big one--I'd better change my clothes if I want to beat the rain--see you in 10 minutes. Carolyn, wait, he says, standing up, and she tells him it's going to rain--she doesn't want to get her sexiest dress soaking wet. Stay here and listen to me, he says seriously. What's the matter? she asks, don't you want to celebrate? It's not that, he says, look, I came here tonight because you insisted, you said you wanted to talk to me. I did, she says, her hands on his arms, I wanted to make the big apology. That's great, he says, I'm glad you're not sore at me or anything like that... But--you don't want to take me out tonight--is that what you're trying to say? she asks. It's not that I don't want to, he says, but when you weren't around today, fact is, I made other plans, I'm sorry. They must be pretty special plans, she says jealously, the way you're all dressed up tonight. It's nothing special, he says, I was invited to dinner by a friend. I see, she says--I don't want to interfere with your evening. It's just too late to call it off, he says, it isn't fair--he checks his watch--I'm 10 minutes late already, she's probably wondering what happened. SHE? asks Carolyn--your friend is a she? It's nothing, he says, you know her, she's a good friend. I don't care who it is, insists Carolyn--I certainly wouldn't want you to keep her waiting! I just couldn't get in touch with you, can't you understand that? he demands. I understand! says Carolyn, perfectly--Joe Haskell, the sailor with a girl in every port--go on and have your fun--don't let me spoil your good time! You're making a big deal out of nothing, says Joe. Don't tell me what I'm making! She says, I had big plans for us tonight, for both of us--I even thought I might...do me a favor--get out of here. You're acting like a kid, he says. You don't know where the front door is, she says--suppose I show you. I'm just going to have dinner with someone, he says, not getting married! You bet you're not getting married! She assures him--not to me, anyway! Maybe that's the best thing that could ever happen to me, says Joe, and she grabs his arm, turns him around to face her and tells him she never wants to see him again--and this time, I mean it--now get out of here, go on to your dinner party.
Liz exits the kitchen, asking what all the shouting it for. Good night, Mrs. Stoddard, says Joe, and leaves the house. What happened? Liz asks Carolyn. Nothing, replies Carolyn, nothing at all--and she goes upstairs, forced to go around David. Why do you always have to be in everybody's way? wails Carolyn, running across the landing. What's the matter with her? David asks his aunt. Where have you been? asks Liz--I've been worried about you. Oh, I was outside, he says, I came in the back way. Where are you going now? she asks him. For a glass of milk, he says. David, she says, do you know where Miss Winters is? Isn't she in her room? he asks. No, she isn't, says Liz. I guess she must have taken a walk or something, says David--I think I'll have a piece of pie, too--I'm starved! Liz looks perplexed--and concerned.
Vicki continues to call to David to open the door, unaware that he's long gone. She gazes with fear at the lightning, hears creepy sounds, and clings to the door.

NOTES: Wow, it's hard to decide which is the worse SOB, Roger or David! What an awful thing to do to Vicki--and with his father's blessing, too! The way David baited Vicki about ghosts and death before finally locking her in was particularly vicious, truly the act of a psychopath in training.

It sure sounds as if Joe and Carolyn are finished this time. Perhaps it's for the best. Carolyn played too many head games with Joe, and he's a simple guy who deserves a simple gal--I always felt Maggie was a much better match for him than Carolyn. He and Maggie look good together, too, and she is already smitten with him and moving in on Carolyn's territory--without any guilt at all! How sad that Carolyn seemed willing to marry Joe (why the change, we wonder?), but now he's the one who is disenchanted. I understand his feelings, I really do!

Will Vicki escape her prison? Who will hear her there? (Notice the pains David took to show her how, no matter how much she screams, no one will hear.) The sad part is, David did NOT steal the pen, Roger did, and Collins, senior, has no compunctions about ruining the tentative relationship Vicki and David have forged with such difficulty. Now David hates Vicki so much for accusing him when he doesn't deserve it, he's decided to kill her--because that, after all, is what he figures will happen if she isn't found--50 years later?

Love, Robin

582
Episode #81 - For 18 years, most of this great house has been closed off, 18 years during which the servant staff has consisted of only one man--a man whose continued devotion to the Collins family has been the driving force of a narrow, lonely life.

Matthew walks out of Collinwood.
We see him entering the Collinsport Inn coffee shop, where Burke sits reading the paper. Matthew orders black coffee and joins Burke at his table. I figured I'd have my coffee with ya, he tells Burke, who says he doesn't remember inviting him to sit down. I figured we ought to talk, you and me, says Matthew. The last time we talked, says Burke, you put your big paws around my throat. I shouldn't have done that, says Matthew, ashamed--I'm sorry. Don't bother apologizing, says Burke, just find another table. The waitress brings over Matthew's coffee, and cigarette smoke spills out of Burke's mouth as he tells him to go to another table or the counter--anywhere but here. You're a rich man, says Matthew. What do you want, a hand-out? asks Burke. (nasty!) I don't need money, says Matthew, stirring his coffee, Mz. Stoddard takes care of me--I got my job and my house and will have them both for the rest of my life. Good for you, says Burke sarcastically. You have money, all you'll ever need, says Matthew--why do you have to have Collinwood, too?

Burke asks him if he really wants him to answer that question. Ay-yuh, says Matthew, I heard you want to own Collinwood--Mz. Stoddard will never sell, don't you know that? Let me give you a little free business advice, says Burke, there's nothing in this world that's not for sale, not at the proper time for the proper price. Not Collinwood, says Matthew, never. Never is a long, long time, says Burke, and calls for the waitress. Why do you want it? asks Matthew, because of Bill Malloy? That's one of the reasons, yes, says Burke. You still think he was murdered? asks Matthew. YES! says Burke. The waitress refills Burke's cup, and both men are silent. The coroner said Malloy's death was an accident, says Matthew, why can't that be the end of it? Because I don't agree with the coroner, says Burke. It's the law, says Matthew, it should be over--Malloy was a good man, should be mourned decent, not with more threats, more violence. You talking to me about threats and violence? demands Burke. I said I was sorry for what I did, says Matthew. Fine, says Burke, then when I'm through with Collinwood, I'll apologize. Suzie brings over the check and Burke signs for it. I'm not smart like you, says Matthew, but I know you can't go on the way you are without somebody gettin' hurt. It's not gonna be me, says Burke, not this time--but you needn't worry--what happened to Mrs. Johnson won't happen to you. What do you mean? asks Matthew. When Bill was killed, Mrs. Johnson lost her job, Burke reminds him, but whatever happens to Collinwood, you don't have to worry--I'll even get you a housekeeper so you don't have to work so hard. Matthew, furious, rises to his feet and tells Burke that the house will burn down before he'll live in it! It will make a lovely blaze, won't it? asks Burke, and Matthew stomps away. I heard a rumor around town that Mrs. Stoddard was thinking of hiring a housekeeper, says Burke, standing beside Matthew--is that true? Matthew says he's got nothing to talk to him about. I didn't really believe it anyway, says Burke tamping out his cigarette--Mrs. Stoddard would never let another stranger come live in that house. You really think you know her, says Matthew--well, she called Mz. Johnson up today--that's how much you know her--she's coming to Collinwood for an interview and might wind up living there--Mr. Malloy's housekeeper--but not you, Devlin
--never you. He leaves. Burke goes into the phone booth and dials--Mrs. Johnson, he says, this is Burke--I heard all about it--why didn't you call me and tell me?--I don't care what you thought--I want you to keep me informed on this!--all right--but be sure and contact me as soon as the interview is over--let me know how it went. (Is Burke planning to pay her for info?)

At Collinwood, in the drawing room, Liz tells Matthew that she would prefer he avoid seeing Burke Devlin--I think it would be better for all of us. He was there, says Matthew, I just sat and talked to him, that's all--there wasn't any trouble. Are you sure? she asks. I promised him after the last time didn't I? says Matthew--and I don't break my word to ya. I'm sorry, says Liz, it's just that you know I consider you part of the family, and I don't want any of us to provoke unnecessary violence. What if Devlin starts it? he asks. We'll take care of that problem if and when it happens, says Liz. Yes, ma'am, says Matthew, I'd better get started on the hedges. I want you to know one thing, says Liz--I intend to do everything possible to keep Burke from hurting any of us--I want life at Collinwood to go on as if he didn't exist--there will be no changes. What about Mz. Johnson? asks Matthew. I haven't made a decision about that yet, says Liz, but if I do engage her, life will be much easier. I know it's none of my business, says Matthew, but are you sure you want another stranger in the house? I'm not sure, she admits, but she does need a job. She's got family, a daughter, says Matthew, she could live with her, couldn't she? Do you object to my having someone here to help me? asks Liz, amused. We've managed all these years, haven't we? asks Matthew. And we've both grown older, she says--why don't we leave it this way--we'll see what happens--and if I do engage her, and I may, it will be because I think it best. Yes, ma'am, he says, and leaves the room.

Collinwood, morning - A cab drives up.
Matthew, clipping hedges, stares at it, not pleased at all.

Liz answers the door to Sarah Johnson. It's been a long time, says Liz--strange how the years go by and it takes a tragedy to bring people together--Bill...Mr. Malloy spoke of you so often, and you and I have had so many telephone conversations that it doesn't seem as if I haven't seen you all these years. I have felt extremely close to this family for a long long time, says Sarah. Shall we go into the drawing room? asks Liz. Sarah thanks her. What a lovely room, says Sarah, admiring the drawing room. You've never been here before, have you? asks Liz. Mr. Malloy talked about this room a lot, says Sarah, but of course he was never much good at describing things like furniture. No, agrees Liz, boats were more in his line--I'm sure I don't have to tell you what a loss his death has been. Are you getting someone to replace him at the cannery? asks Sarah. Eventually, I suppose, says Liz, but I wasn't thinking of the cannery, I was thinking of the tragedy of losing a dear, close friend--you were very fond of him, too, weren't you? Yes, Ma'am, says Sarah, fervently. They sit down. As you know, says Liz, I haven't had any permanent help here since Matthew Morgan, for a good many years--and there was a time when the house was full of servants. Yes, Mr. Malloy often spoke of those times, says Sarah--even on the night that he...night he died. She's overcome, and says she's sorry--she can't realize he's gone. We must accept these things, says Liz. He was a good person, he needn't have died, says Sarah. We can't always control accidents, says Liz. You do think it was an accident? asks Sarah. Don't you? asks Liz. I think it could have been prevented, says Sarah--I'm sorry, I came here to speak about a position, not to talk of Mr. Malloy. They a re connected, I suppose, says Liz--Mr. Malloy always spoke so highly of you, when I began considering hiring a housekeeper for Collinwood, you were the first person who came to my mind. I appreciate that, says Sarah. What I want is someone to do the cooking and help with the general housecleaning--not all of Collinwood, you understand--most of it's closed off. I know, says Sarah. This would be an important step for me, says Liz--bringing someone into the house--and it's a decision neither one of us should consider lightly. I know Mr. Malloy would be delighted if I were working here, says Sarah. There are four people beside myself living in this house, says Liz--and there are many pressures and tensions. If you're referring to Burke Devlin, says Mrs. Johnson, I'm very well aware of his attitude. Liz looks at her--how well do you know him? she asks. Scarcely at all, says Sarah, and that's just the way I want to keep it. I'll be perfectly frank with you, says Liz, we live our own lives here--what we say and do and how we live is out concern and ours alone. I'll be equally frank with you, if I may, says Sarah, I'm not a gossip, I respect other people's privacy, I hope they respect mine--and in the almost 20 years I worked for Mr. Malloy, I never repeated a word I heard in his home. I'd like to show you the rest of the house, says Liz--we'll go upstairs first. Sarah takes a long look around the drawing room before following Liz upstairs.

Liz and Sarah exit the kitchen. That's about it, says Liz, do you have any questions? None at the moment, says Sarah. Was the salary I suggested satisfactory? asks Liz. Oh, it's more than fair, says Sarah. When could you start? asks Liz. Anytime, says Sarah, I could start today if you wish. Matthew enters the house and asks Liz if she wanted him for anything. Not just now, says Liz--you know Mrs. Johnson? Yes, he says--I understand you may be coming to work up here. I think that's up to Mrs. Stoddard, says Sarah. I'd like to think about it a bit more, says Liz--she asks Matthew to take Mrs. Johnson back to town--I'll call you when I make my decision. Sarah tells Liz she loves this house and would enjoy working here--I want you to know that. That's a good beginning, says Liz, thank you very much for coming. I hope to come back to stay, says Liz--goodbye. Liz bids her goodbye and goes into the drawing room. She looks at the portrait above the mantel, then sits in a chair, leans her head on her hand, and ponders what to do.

I really should have had lunch before I came to Collinwood, says Sarah, as she and Matthew enter the coffee shop, but I really was too excited for that. You sure you want to go to work up there? asks Matthew. Sarah sits at a table and he joins her. Are you having lunch, too? she asks. Nope, he says, I didn't finish what I was saying. I heard all the stories of the legends and ghosts, she says, and it still hasn't changed my mind. They're there, he says, the ghosts--it's not just talk. You don't seem very anxious for me to work at Collinwood, why is that? she asks. You've been working so long, he says, your daughter can take care of you now--why do you want to take another job? I see no reason to give you explanations, she says haughtily. They're my family up on the hill, he says, just same as if I was born to them--I don't want nothing or nobody to hurt them. Why tell me that? she asks. I just want you to know how I feel, that's all, he says. Maybe I should tell you how I feel then, she says--it's true, I could go live with my daughter, but I'd be nothing, just a shadow in someone else's house--I can't live that way--you understand that, don't you? I s'pose, he says. That's not really what's worrying you, she says, what's worrying you is that if I came to Collinwood, would I be loyal to the family or not--that's it, isn't it? Ay-yuh, he says. That needn't bother you, she says, I was tremendously fond of Mr. Malloy, more fond than you'll ever know--and his first loyalty was to Mrs. Stoddard and the people up at Collinwood, wasn't it? I don't want to talk about him, says Matthew. I do, says Sarah, because I want to behave exactly as he would want me to--so if I went to work up there, I'd become part of them
--live with them, work with them, certainly not do any harm to them, I want you to be assured of that. Just so you know how I feel, he says, rising and standing behind his chair. You know, she says to him, Mrs. Stoddard is very fortunate having someone as loyal as you to care for her. Not only her, says Matthew, everybody in that family--all of 'em. And he leaves. Sarah opens her pocketbook as the waitress brings over a menu. I'll order later, she tells her. She goes to the phone booth and calls Burke, dialing four numbers. She tells him she's just been up to Collinwood and wants to come up to see him, please. She hangs up. Sarah looks around.

Sarah goes to Burke's door and knocks. He lets her in and asks when she starts the job. I'm not sure if I even will start or not, she says. Didn't she offer you a job? he asks. She said she'd let me know, says Sarah. What went wrong? demands Burke. Nothing, she says, she's just hesitant about taking someone else into the house--I can't force her to hire me. Everything was set up, says Burke resentfully, I got Carolyn to ask her mother to hire you for the job, even made Carolyn think it was her own idea--everything was settled--Mrs. Stoddard swallowed the bait--she calls you up there to hire you for the job and you've loused it up! I went up to Collinwood on an interview! says Sarah--and I didn't louse it up as you so crudely put it!--I don't like your tone, or you--good day. He runs around in front of her to prevent her leaving. I want to know what happened, he says--does Mrs. Stoddard suspect any connection between you and me? She suspects nothing, says Sarah, she was much too busy being the Grande dame for that--explaining to me how special he family was and showing me around the ancestral palace--and that's all--look, I'm not a fool--and I don't like being talked to as if I were. I know, I'm sorry, he says, but this is important to me. It's important to me, too, she says, I'm just as anxious as you are to uncover Mr. Malloy's murderer. When did Mrs. Stoddard say she'd call? asks Burke. She didn't say, says Sarah. Then it might be today, says Burke. Possible, she agrees. Don't you think you should go home and wait for the call? advises Burke. All right, she says--now you want me to call you as soon as she phones? I won't be here for a while, he says, I'm going to Lookout Point--that's right, where Bill Malloy was murdered. What do you expect to find there? she asks.
The same thing we expect to find at Collinwood--some kind of small clue, some proof, some evidence, that Bill Malloy was murdered. She leaves. (Burke really does bully everyone, but I loved the way Mrs. J put him in his place.)

Liz sits in the drawing room, playing with her necklace the way Carolyn does when distracted. Matthew comes in and tells Liz he left Sarah at the restaurant. What am I going to do about Mrs. Johnson? asks Liz. Ma'am? he asks. We could use more help here, says Liz, heaven knows you do more than enough work. I haven't complained, he says with a smile. I know you haven't, she says, but she seems like an efficient, well-balanced sort of person, and Mr. Malloy WAS very fond of her. I'm sure whatever you decide will be for the best, he says. Liz doesn't look sure, but she goes to the phone and dials Mrs. Johnson, telling her she's been thinking the whole matter over, and has made a decision--she'd like her to come to start working for them as soon as it's convenient for her. Matthew plainly doesn't like this. I'm pleased, too, says Liz, I'm sure it will be the best thing for all of us--fine--just call when you're ready and I'll have Matthew pick up your luggage--bye. She hangs up.
Well, she says to Matthew, that's done--I hope I haven't made a mistake.

NOTES: So Burke and Sarah's plan worked--Mrs. Johnson is hired as housekeeper to Collinwood and spy for Burke. Should prove quite interesting. Sarah's obvious love for her former employer is both lovely and depressing. She was in love with him, it's so apparent, and cares so much, she wants to help uncover the soul who murdered Bill. In many ways, she and Matthew are alike. We know she doesn't really like Burke, and his attitude toward her when he thought she didn't get the job was nasty. There is a possibility that she will come to like the Collinses so much, she will renege on her agreement with Burke. When she met Liz, I got the impression that these were two rivals for Bill's affection. Too bad neither of them went for it, he was a nice guy. How will Sarah Johnson affect the Collins household? She's a highly principaled woman; on whose side will she eventually fall?


Episode #82 - In spite of a coroner's decision, a critical question is still being asked, even in Collinwood--was a man's death accidental, or was he murdered?--a question that continues to occupy the mind of a strange and troubled boy.

David is gazing into his crystal ball when Vicki comes in, books in her arms. You won't find the answers to your math problems in there, she tells him. I could if I wanted to, he says. I'd just as soon you wrote them down on paper, she says. In a minute, he says. What are you looking for? she asks. Things, he says. You save it till later, she says, moving the crystal ball off the stack of books it sat on--I came up here to help you with you work, not to watch you play with that toy. I told you a hundred million times, it's not a toy! rails David--it's a genuine crystal ball and I can see anything I really want to see in it! Except your math problems, she says--let's get started. You think math is more important than catching a murderer? he demands. Let's not start that again, she says. Just because my father is being nice to you now, you think he can kill somebody and not get caught, he says. No, I don't want to discuss this nonsense with you, she insists--turn to page 25 and do the first problem. Even if the coroner says Mr. Malloy wasn't murdered, doesn't make it true! says David. You're the only one who thinks that, says Vicki.
What about Burke Devlin?--he knows my father killed Mr. Malloy--and he's going to prove it! insists David.

Burke enters the coffee shop and asks Sheriff Patterson, who is sitting at a table, reading a book, if he minds if he joins him. The sheriff indicates he does mind, but it won't do him any good. Burke sits down and asks what he's reading. Educational literature, a detective story, says Patterson. Learn anything? asks Burke. There's this scene in here, says Patterson, about this detective who's sitting in a restaurant trying to relax for a few minutes, and this guy comes along and makes such a pest of himself, that the detective picks him up and throws him out the window. You wouldn't be trying to tell me something, would you, sheriff? asks Burke, smoking a cigarette. What do you want? asks Patterson. Conversation, rest, says Burke--I'm a little tired, I took a long walk up to Lookout Point and back this afternoon. What did you go up there for? asks Patterson. Did you search that area thoroughly? asks Burke. Why? asks Patterson. Suppose someone had something in his pocket, says Burke, say, for instance, a fountain pen, and he leaves the house, has this pen in his pocket, is going to a certain meeting--but when he gets to the meeting, he finds he doesn't have the pen--what would be the logical conclusion? Are we playing 20 Questions now? asks Patterson. It would be that he lost the pen on the way, wouldn't it? asks Burke. OK, he lost it, says Patterson, what's the point? A silver, filigreed fountain pen, lost the night Bill Malloy died, says Burke. Is that what you went to Lookout Point to find? asks Patterson. Yes, says Burke, but I didn't find it. So what do you want from me? asks Patterson. Did you search that area thoroughly? asks Burke. Yes, says the sheriff. And you didn't find the pen? asks Burke. No, says Patterson, resuming his reading. This may be important, says Burke. Patterson sighs and says he went over every rock and crevice at Lookout Point, all I came up with was a couple of dozen empty beer cans and a few other odds and ends, but no fountain pen, not even a little yellow crayon. Did you search the beach? asks Burke. There was no need to, insists Patterson, Malloy fell off that the top of that cliff at high tide--there was no exposed beach that night. But there were heavy rains right afterward, says Burke--if it got stuck in a crevice, it could have washed out to the beach. What do you want from me? asks Patterson. I want you to realize, replies Burke, that Roger Collins killed Bill Malloy. Is he the man who had this mysterious, filigreed, disappearing fountain pen? asks Patterson. Yes, says Burke. And do you know he lost it at Lookout Point? asks Patterson. No, admits Burke, but it's a possibility.
There was no murder, when are you going to understand that? asks Patterson, and I don't want to hear anymore about searches or fountain pens, huh?--the case is closed. And he shakes his head.

If there are 48 apples, says David, and in each dozen there's 12, that makes four dozen, right? Very good, says Vicki, now do the next one. I'm tired, he complains, and points to a notebook she's holding--what's in there? Some extra problems for you to do when you're finished these, she says. More problems? He asks--what do you think I am, a slave? No, she says, smiling, but your math isn't as strong as it could be. Let's see how hard they are, he says, opening the book. Her pen falls to the floor. We'll talk about those when you finish the ones in your exercise book, she says, now would you pick up my pen? All right, he says; he retrieves and twirls the silver filigreed pen in his fingers--this is cool, he says, where did you get it? I found it, she says, let's see what you can do with that problem. He works on it, and we see the pen sitting on top of a book.

Back at the coffee shop, the waitress refills Burke and George's cups of coffee. Don't you have anyplace else to go? asks the sheriff. No, says Burke. That's too bad, says Patterson. Roger Collins had that pen in his possession the night he left the house, says Burke, but he didn't have it when he got to the meeting--so that means he must have lost it along the way. Or at his home before he left his house, says Patterson. Don't you think you should question him about it? asks Burke. No I don't, the case is closed, insists Patterson. But you can reopen a case with new evidence, says Burke. There isn't new evidence! Says Patterson. Aren't you even going to ask him about it? says Burke. About what? asks Patterson, a fountain pen and a hare-brained notion of yours? Ask Roger Collins where he lost that pen, says Burke. I don't care where or even if he lost it, says Patterson, I told you before, I searched Lookout Point from top to bottom. But not the beach, says Burke. No, says Patterson, I didn't--call me a lousy cop, call me anything you want--just get off my back about this, will you, and stay off? All I want to do is find out who killed Bill Malloy, says Burke. The coroner brought in a decision of accidental death, says Patterson, and that settled it--there's no reason in the world for me to ask anybody about anything. Sure, says Burke, it's more comfortable for you to sit here and drink your coffee--enjoy it, sheriff, make sure it's hot and enjoy your coffee. I give up! says Patterson, standing and putting on his jacket. Don't leave for my sake, says Burke. No, for my own, says Patterson, before I throw a punch I'll be sorry for later. He claps his hat on his head. Fountain pens, he says sarcastically to Burke, and leaves.

We see that pen on the David's desk as Vicki explains to him that he made a mistake in multiplication--eight times eight is sixty-four, not sixty-five. Big deal! Says David, it's close. Close isn't good enough, you have to be perfect, says Vicki. Nobody's perfect, says David, taking his crystal ball and sitting on the bed with it, you told me that yourself. That had nothing to do with math, she says. I bet Mrs. Johnson doesn't know what 8 times 8 is, says David. Mrs. Johnson? Asks Vicki. She was Mr. Malloy's housekeeper and she's coming to work for us, says David. Who told you? asks Vicki. I heard my Aunt Elizabeth phone her, says David--you know what else I know? I know what you don't know, says Vicki, and that's math--now let's get back to work--tackle the next problem. He returns to the desk and boasts that he's going to be a millionaire when he grows up. Then you'd better learn to add up your money, suggests Vicki--next problem! I'm going into partnership with Burke, says David--and he and I are going to own half the world. Which half? She asks. You don't believe me, he says, but Burke and I are real good friends--you know what he told me? No, what? she asks. He said he wouldn't hurt anybody that he likes, replies David--so you'd better start trying to get me to like you! How, by skipping math homework? She asks. Yes! he says. No such luck, Vicki laughs--besides, no one can hurt me, because I've got a fairy godmother. That's kid stuff, scoffs David. How else do you think I can walk along the beach and find a beautiful pen like this? she asks, showing him the pen. Roger enters the room at this moment. Did you really find it? asks David. Of course,, she says, I was walking along, just thinking, and I happened to look down and there it was. So, this is how you do homework, says Roger, discussing walks along the beach. I was just telling David how I happened to find this pen, explains Vicki. Oh, says Roger, the pen--you mentioned it to me, didn't you--may I see it? Of course, says Vicki, handing it over--I wonder if I shouldn't advertise in the local lost and found. Roger looks the pen over. That's crazy, says David, someone will take it from you. It is lovely, agrees Roger--I'd keep it, it probably fell off some passing pleasure boat and washed ashore--consider it the ocean's gift to you. If it were mine, says David, I wouldn't let anyone take it from me! The phone rings. I don't think anyone's downstairs, says Roger, I'd better go answer the phone. He leaves the room. David stops him, reminding him he's taking Miss Winters' pen.
Oh, yes, says Roger, I'm sorry--he gives it back. I'd hate to lose my gift from the sea, she teases. Yes, of course, he says, and leaves. Back to math, says Vicki, where were we? We were talking about your pen, he says. I'll tell you all about that after we get through with the last problem, she says--now eight time eight is what? Sixty-four, he replies. And nine times eight? She asks. Seventy-two, he says. She nods.

Roger comes downstairs and answers the phone--it's Burke, who wants Roger to meet him at the Blue Whale. Roger doesn't think they have anything to talk about. I'll expect you here in 10 minutes, says Burke. You can wait 10 hours as far as I'm concerned, Roger tells him. Don't be so abrupt, says Burke--all I want is something of mine you happen to have. What's that? asks Roger. My fountain pen--you will bring it with you, won't you? asks Burke--and hangs up. Roger, perturbed, gazes at the phone, then upstairs.

Collinsport - Roger's car drives up in front of the Inn, and he gets out and enters the restaurant. Burke is sitting at a table. You're even faster than I thought, says Burke, checking his watch--nine minutes, 20 seconds. Just what is it you want? asks Roger. Sit down, invites Burke. Roger does so, removing his hat. I want me pen, says Burke, the one I have Carolyn as a gift--you didn't approve--you took it from her and said you'd give it back to me--may I have it, please? I'm afraid not, says Roger--I've lost it. Would you mind telling me where and when you lost it? asks Burke. This is nonsense, says Roger, rising from the chair--I'm sorry, but I'll be glad to buy you another pen to replace it--that's the best I can do. Burke stands, too, and says he thinks he can do better than that. What is this?--I lost a fountain pen, that's all, says Roger, it's not a major crime. Suppose I tell you where you lost it, what then? asks Burke. I'd say you were clairvoyant, says Roger. It didn't occur to me until today, says Burke--but when I thought of it I went to Lookout Point to see if I could find it. Why look there of all places? asks Roger. Because Carolyn told me you had that pen when you left your house, says Burke--it was in your pocket--because you met Bill Malloy at Lookout Point. You're mad, says Roger. Bill received a phone call at 10:30 that night, outlines Burke--it was probably from you--you told him to meet you at Lookout Point to discuss calling off the meeting--he refused and you killed him! I'm desperately bored with this endless conversation! Says Roger, turning to walk out. Burke pursues him and says, "You want to stop it, give me the pen!" Roger again tells him he lost it. If all you did that night was drive from your house to the office, it shouldn't be difficult to find, says Burke--it's probably in your car. I've already looked, says Roger. I see, says Burke, and you didn't find it there. That's right, says Roger. What do you suggest happened to it? demands Burke. What are you trying to do--build some sort of ridiculous murder case against me out of thin air? Asks Roger--or perhaps I should say out of some silver fountain pen?--you're wasting your time, both yours and mine! Patterson joins them in the Inn's foyer and asks what's going on here. I was talking to Roger about that pen, explains Burke. When are you going to come off it? asks the sheriff--you know he just made me so mad a little while ago, says Patterson to Roger, I left without paying my check. I would appreciate it if you would tell him to leave me and my family alone, says Roger. I told you before, says Patterson, Burke, the Malloy case is closed, and that's final--and he goes into the coffee shop.
Roger starts to leave, but Burke grabs his arm, drawing him back. I'm going to tell you what I think, says Burke--I think you lost that pen at Lookout Point and somebody found it--I don't know who it was, bur someone--and sooner or later the person who has it is going to realize what it means--and then everything is going to come tumbling down around your head! Burke leaves. Roger looks quite upset. He goes into the restaurant, nods at George, and leaves through the coffee shop exit. Patterson stands there, shaking his head over this ugly business.

In David's room, the latter says this pen really is a beauty. Vicki, grading his math, shushes him. It must be worth a thousand dollars! Says David. All right, not too bad, says Vicki, only two mistakes. Nobody's perfect, says David. We'll go over those two tomorrow, she says. Tell me the truth, did you really find it? he asks. Yes, she says, and it's not worth a thousand dollars. A hundred, opines David. I don't know, I doubt it, she says. I wish I had a pen like that, he says. Maybe I'll give it to you someday, she says. You will? he asks--really? If you do your lessons and work hard, she says. He makes a disdainful face--OK, forget it, he says, I knew there was a catch to it. I wonder who it belonged to? says Vicki. Some king, says David--where did you find it? I don't think I should tell you, she says. Why not--you told me it was on a beach, he reminds her. You might go run down and pick up all the others that are there, she says. There are more? He asks eagerly. Thousands of them, she says--scattered all over the beach like silver dust--big ones, tiny ones, giant ones, fat ones, thin ones, all different sizes and shapes. But I'm serious, he says, annoyed. I'll tell you how to find it, she says, look in your crystal ball. You don't think I can, he says. Roger enters and asks Vicki if she's through with David's lessons. Yes, she says. Come down to the drawing room, I want to talk to you for a moment, he asks. Of course, says Vicki, and leaves with him. David gazes at the pen, fascinated.

Drawing room - Roger asks Vicki to sit down and closes the doors. He says he's going to come right to the point--does she remember the conversation they had, shortly ago, about her leaving Collinwood? To work for your friends in Florida, she recalls. Yes, says Roger, I told you it would come as a welcome change for you. And I said I didn't want to leave, she says. But since then we've become much more friendly, he says, sitting beside her, and I have become proportionately more concerned for your welfare. I still haven't changed my mind, she says. That phone call a while ago was from Burke, says Roger--he asked me to meet him in town and I did. What does that have to do with my leaving? Asks Vicki. He has made another threat against us, says Roger. Burke's quarrel is with you and your sister, says Vicki, not me. Don't you understand, you live here with us, that's all that matters to Burke, says Roger. How can he hurt me, I don't own anything here? How can you be so stubborn? demands Roger, rising from the couch--look, Vicki, I think my sister was wrong in persuading you to stay on here. I don't want to seem ungrateful, says Vicki, but... Listen to me, begs Roger, just leave--if it will help, I'll give you two or three thousand dollars to make up for all you've gone through. David darts into the room, calling Vicki. I know the answer, he says, I know it. This is a private conversation, says Roger. But it's important, insists David. It will have to wait! Says Roger. It doesn't matter, says Vicki--I do appreciate your offer, but I'm going to stay. You won't change your mind? he asks. I don't think so, she says. He leaves the room, his face dark. David gives him a look, then closes the doors. Roger goes upstairs.

I didn't want my father to hear, says David, about the pen--I want it to be our secret--just yours and mine. What secret? She asks. I know where you found it, he says. I told you, it was on the beach, she reminds him. Yes, but you didn't say what beach, he says, and I know--it was Lookout Point! How did you find that out? asks Vicki. I did what you told me to do, he says, I saw it in my crystal ball. It was just a lucky guess, she says. NO it wasn't, he says, my crystal ball told me you found it at Lookout Point, and that's where you did!

Roger sits at David's desk, the pen inches from his hands. He picks it up,
looks at it, and tucks it into his pocket, then quietly sneaks from the room.

NOTES: OK, so what is the big deal here? The writers are doing everything possible to make us believe Roger killed Malloy and lost the pen at Lookout Point. Did he? And if not, why all this subterfuge? He was trying so hard to get Vicki--and that blasted pen--out of Collinsport and down to Florida--why?

David is such a hoot. I love his theory on math that close is good enough. I had the same feeling at his age. He and Vicki do seem to be getting along much better--he was willing to share his secret about the pen with her--just the two of them. That's progress!

Burke is pissing off the sheriff, and something tells me Patterson is going to put up with only so much of this before demanding evidence--or he'll kick Burke out of town. Burke is becoming way too overbearing, and Roger was well within his rights to complain he was being harassed.

I seem to recall this pen thing dragged on and on!

Love, Robin

583
Episode #79 - Even though the coroner has given an official opinion in the unexplained death of a man, the mystery of that death still creates dissension in our town, and not everyone agrees with the verdict.

Burke gazes out the window of his room at the Inn and greets Mrs. Johnson at the door. No one saw you come up? he asks. Oh, no, she says, that Mr. Wells at the desk wouldn't see the nose on his face. I'm sorry to have to ask you to come here, he says, but it's a little risky at your house. Not my house, she says, Mr. Malloy's, I only worked for him. No matter, says Burke. So, the coroner decided to call Mr. Malloy's death accidental, she says, I can't tell you how shocked I was by that. I know, he says, I felt the same and still do--but I think you should soft-pedal how you feel about it. How can I? she asks, when I know someone killed him and that someone is walking around free, and Mr. Malloy is dead? I know, sympathizes Burke, but if that someone found out how you really felt about it, he wouldn't want you to come up to work at Collinwood. I suppose not, she says, if we're talking about the same person. Yes, no need to mention names, says Burke--I have two goals in this life--one, to get Collinwood and all it represents--the other is to avenge Bill Malloy's death.

I hope I'll be able to help you with your plans, says Sarah, but you understand I'm only interested in solving this mystery. According to the coroner, there is no mystery, says Burke--Bill died accidentally. There are three people that know better than that, says Sarah--you, me and the person who killed him. Very true, says Burke. The phone rings and he excuses himself--yes, this is Burke Devlin--oh, yes, I'm always glad to hear from you--when was this?--last night?--I see--sure thing, thanks very much--right--he hangs up. Well, Burke says, that's very interesting--Roger brought Victoria Winters to the Blue Whale last night. Is that so unusual? asks Sarah. No, not really, says Burke, but Sam Evans was there with his daughter, and it seems Sam and Roger were arguing about something--what they were quarreling about has to be connected with Malloy's death--so evidently his death didn't solve their little problems--how did Mr. Malloy feel about Roger coming back to live at Collinwood? Very upset, replies Sarah, he had no use for Roger. How did Bill feel about Sam Evans? asks Burke. They were friend, she says, not close friends, but I often heard Mr. Malloy say what a shame it was the way Sam Evans had let himself go to seed. Did he ever mention anything about why he thought Sam had gone to seed? asks Burke. Not to me, he didn't, she says. If we can find the answer to that question, says Burke, we might find the answer to the big one--the big question--who killed Bill Malloy?

Sam sits at the counter in the Inn restaurant, reading the paper. Maggie offers him more coffee, which he refuses. Busy this morning? he asks. Same as usual, she says. Customers still talking about Malloy's death? he asks. She sets up a cup for herself. Not so much, she says, the coroner's report seems to have stopped most of it--now they're back to fishing and football. She pours coffee for herself. They forget so easily, he says. You should forget about it, too, she says, it's not going to do you any good to keep thinking about it. I know, he agrees. I thought once we got that report, she says, your worries would be over. He looks at her, guarded--what do you mean by that? he asks--what makes you think I was worried about the report? No reason, but you were, she says. Well I'm not now! he says, I never really gave it a thought--not a thought. OK, she says, sipping her coffee--she asks if his meeting with Roger at the Blue Whale had anything to do with his being "not so nervous." No, of course not, he says. What were the two of you talking about? she asks, you looked as thick as thieves. Nothing important, he murmurs, still reading the paper. Come on, when Roger came over to our table, she says, he looked like he'd been stung by a bee. You're imagining things, insists Sam. I know what it was, she teases--you and Rog robbed and bank and now you're arguing about how to split the loot. Sam slams the paper down on the counter. None of your business! he yells
--he calms down and says he didn't mean that--I haven't been myself lately. He touches her face, trying to erase the hurt in her eyes. That's what I've been wondering about, she says, if you're not yourself, who are you? Sam looks like he wonders the answer to that himself.

Burke's suite - Burke tells Sarah what he's interested in at Collinwood is anything and everything about Roger--where he goes, who he talks to on the phone, who comes to see him, things like that. And you think that will add up to proof he killed Bill Malloy, she says. That's what I want to believe, says Burke. Of course we don't know for sure I'll be hired as housekeeper at Collinwood, says Sarah. Carolyn said she was in favor of it, didn't she? asks Burke. Oh, yes, says Sarah, indeed she did. But it's Mrs. Stoddard who makes the decisions in that house, says Burke, not Carolyn, David or Roger. You mentioned this Victoria Winters, says Sarah, I heard Mr. Malloy speak about her a few times, but I'm not sure what her real connection with the family is. She's an orphan raised in a foundling home in New York, explains Burke--mysteriously, she was offered a position at Collinwood to tutor David. You say mysteriously, why? asks Sarah. I had a private investigator check her background, says Burke, he didn't come up with anything--isn't it strange that Mrs. Stoddard would hire some girl she didn't know anything about? Sarah thinks it over and says no, not when you think about it--they had that large staff at Collinwood 18 years ago, and when Paul Stoddard left, Mrs. Stoddard fired all of them--the cooks, the maids, the butler, the chauffeur, all of them--they haven't had anybody else there since old Matthew the caretaker--when Mrs. Stoddard decided she had to get help to take charge of that boy, that's exactly what she would do--get an outsider who knows nothing about them. What are they trying to hide? wonders Burke. I don't know, she says, but if I get into Collinwood, I'll do my best to find out. Good, says Burke, that reminds me, on the days Maggie works at the coffee shop, her father usually has breakfast, he should be there about now--I'd like to know what he and Collins were talking about last night. I haven't had my breakfast yet, she says. Neither have I, says Burke--you go on down, I'll come down in a few minutes--Mrs. Johnson--we don't particularly care for each other--right?
If it will find out who helped kill Mr. Malloy, I'll hate you, she vows--in public! (I love that!) She leaves. Burke smiles and closes the door. His phone rings. He answers. It's Blair, and he tells him I want to be in a position to put up an offer for the mortgage on Collinwood--yes, on the home and estate--now, are you known to either Frank or Richard Garner, their lawyers in Bangor?--good, in that case, if you approached them, they wouldn't be able to connect you with me, would they--fine, no, just contact them as a representative of money people from New York--you know, an interest in providing mortgage money, that's it--I'm going to se if I can't arrange is so Mrs. Stoddard or her brother might not suddenly have a need for a large sum of money.

Coffee shop - Maggie drinks her coffee and watches her father, telling him that if he doesn't start talking to her, she's going to start making him pay for his breakfast. I'll pay, he says, how much? I was kidding! she says--you used to be able to see through my jokes before I even made them! Maybe I'm getting old, he says. You're still a young man, she says, you just act childish. Mrs. Johnson comes in and sits at a table. Maggie bids her good morning and offers her a menu. No, thanks, she says. That's too bad, she says, I type these up myself and I'm kind of proud of them--not one typographical error! I'll have vegetable juice and whole wheat toast, well done, she says--I'll butter it myself--and coffee. Coming right up, says Maggie. She goes behind the counter and quietly tells Sam, "She's a bundle of laughs!" Why should she be? asks Sam. Do you think I ought to mention anything to her about Carolyn wanting Mrs. Stoddard to hire her as a housekeeper? asks Maggie. No, says Sam, I don't, what goes on up at Collinwood is none of our business. Right, says Maggie--I don't trust her. Why not? asks Sam. Female intuition, I think, says Maggie. Burke walks past Sarah and goes to the counter. He accepts coffee from Maggie and he and Sam greet each other almost as if they were strangers. How are you? asks Burke. Fine, says Sam, how are you? Couldn't be better, says Burke--I suppose you're happy about the verdict our coroner arrived at? It was the only possible one, says Sam. Maybe you're right, says Burke, but I don't think so. Nobody had anything to do with Bill Malloy's death, says Sam. Sarah jumps from her chair. Oh, yes! she cries, someone had something to do with it, and that someone is standing right there--Burke Devlin! Maggie, Burke and Sam all goggle at her, stunned.
I'm saying that Burke Devlin is responsible for Mr. Malloy being dead, insists Sarah. Now wait a minute, says Burke. I didn't say you drowned him, she says, but if you hadn't come back to Collinsport, Mr. Malloy would still be alive--you come back here stirring up all that mess about an accident 10 years ago, got Mr. Malloy so upset, he didn't know whether he was coming or going. He was my friend! says Burke. David enters the restaurant, listening. That's a fine friend, rails Sarah--come to town and do everything you can to throw doubt and suspicion on everyone--it was YOU caused Mr. Malloy to have that accident and drown!--and in your heart, you know it! David runs over and stands before Mrs. Johnson. That's not true! he cries, Burke didn't have anything to do with it! Wait a minute, says Burke, taking hold of David, keeping him from leaping at Mrs. Johnson. She doesn't know what she's talking about! insists David, agitated. OK, all right, I appreciate your concern, says Burke--I want to talk to you a minute, out here--and he leads David into the Inn foyer. Mrs. Johnson grabs her heart and moans.

All right, says Burke, what are you doing here, anyway? She doesn't know what she's talking about, says David--you didn't have anything to do with it. I know that, says Burke, his hands on David's shoulders, and I'm glad you took up for me in there--now tell me, what are you doing here? I was looking for you, he says. What do you want to talk about? asks Burke. There's something wrong, says David, I'm sick, the way everybody's blaming you for everything--it's just the way they treat me, too. We'll just have to take it, says Burke, OK? I'd like to kill them all! says David. That would be a pretty drastic solution, don't you think? asks Burke--now please, tell me, why did you come into town? To talk to you, privately, says David. Maybe we'd better go upstairs in my room, suggests Burke, OK? They head up. (The dialogue exchange here was awkward, and I suspect Henesy was helping to fill in Ryan's lines.)

Back in the coffee shop, Sam asks Sarah if she really meant it when she said Burke was responsible for Malloy's death. Not directly, she says, but until Devlin came to town, Mr. Malloy was a different man, until Burke showed on the scene, and began digging into all that past history. But Bill Malloy wasn't involved in all that, says Maggie. Sarah drinks water and says it distressed Mrs. Stoddard, and that was enough to get Mr. Malloy involved--and he was determined to stop Burke. And you think that Burke stopped him? asks Sam. Not directly, we have to accept the coroner's verdict on that, she says, but I know Mr. Malloy knew that shortcut by Lookout Point as well as he knew the back of his hand
--if his mind hadn't been so distracted by Burke Devlin, he would never have lost his footing the way they say.

Burke leads David into his hotel room and locks the door. He checks the kitchen and bedroom, making sure they're alone. OK, he says, now, what's on your mind? Is it true you want to take Collinwood and everything away from my Aunt Elizabeth? asks David (such a pathetic face)! Who on earth told you that? asks Burke. That's what she said, David tells him--you said you wanted to get it in any way you could--and that I wasn't to see you ever again. Burke leans down and asks him if she said he offered to buy it--did she say that? All she said was I could never could see you again, because you wanted to get it in any way you could, says David. Ah, Davy, says Burke, his hands on the boy's shoulders, sit down. They sit on the sofa and Burke reminds him of the last time he was here--you suggested that I buy it then, remember, so we could have fun? And SHE thinks you're doing it just to be mean! says David, vastly relieved. (Ah, innocence!) I couldn't be mean to you, my friend, Burke assures him. And I couldn't be mean to you, says David. Exactly, says Burke. David stands, still looking disturbed--they all say I can't have divided loyalties, he says. Who is "they all"? asks Burke. Aunt Elizabeth, Matthew, it's a hard decision, says David. I'm sure it is, agrees Burke, but I know you'll come up with the right answer. Miss Winters has been teaching me about the Civil War, says David, and they had divided loyalties then. Yes, they did, says Burke. Sometimes brother was fighting brother and friend against friend, says David. That's very true, says Burke. That's the kind of decision I have to make, explains David--like you're General Grant and Aunt Elizabeth is General Lee. Burke smiles and says he's flattered if she is. That's it, says David, they were both great, but one of them had to lose. And one of them had to win, says Burke. I don't want either of you to win, says David, because I don't want either of you to lose. (Such a dilemma for one so young!) What do you say we have a truce? asks Burke--no more fighting--you don't fight me and I don't fight you. But we weren't fighting, points out David. That's right, says Burke, then you and I don't need a truce, do we? No, we don't, replies David--what about Grant and Lee? Well, says Burke, I guess we'll just have to re-write history so nobody loses. Wouldn't that be great? asks David. Yeah, says Burke, wouldn't it, though? David says that he expects when he gets home, if they find out he's been here, they'll beat him. He takes the photo of Burke that he "borrowed" and surreptitiously places it on the table, under an ashtray, figuring Burke can't see him. I hope not, says Burke. I expect they will, says David, they do it all the time--it will be even worse if they hire that old Mrs. Johnson to be my jailer. She's a good old soul, says Burke. It doesn't matter anyway, says David. Burke calls him over and says he wants to talk to him about Mrs. Johnson. David nods.

They're back sitting on the sofa, and Burke explains to David that he really shouldn't resent what he heard Mrs. Johnson say in the restaurant--she didn't mean a word of it. It sure sounded like she did, says David. She's very upset, says Burke, about Mr. Malloy. I liked him, too, says David, but I don't go around blaming people for things they never did. I guess she acts that way because she suddenly has nothing to care about in this world, nothing to look forward to, says Burke.
Maybe she has, says David--my Aunt Elizabeth was thinking about hiring her as a housekeeper. Was she? asks Burke, feigning surprise. Yeah, says David, and I thought it was just going to be one more person to watch me. Burke smiles--you see, Davy, he says, you don't think things through--that's a big house, and your aunt needs somebody else to take care of it--not to watch you. I guess I was all wrong about her, says David--maybe I should apologize. It takes a man to admit he's wrong, says Burke. Carolyn apologized to me for something yesterday, says David, only she wasn't wrong, she was right--she said I stole something of yours, but I didn't really steal it, I just borrowed it to look at. What was that? asks Burke. That picture of you, says David, showing him the photo he tucked under the ashtray. How could you have stolen that when it's been here all the time? asks Burke--it wouldn't be stealing it because it belongs to you, anyway--I meant for you to have it. Delighted, David says, you did? Sure, says Burke, that's why I put it down there, for you to take it. Can I take it? asks David. You don't have to ask for something when it's already yours, says Burke. David takes the photo and is so excited, he drops it while trying to slip it into his pocket. He picks it up and slides pockets it. Gee, I'm glad I came to see you, says David. So am I, says Burke--let's go. David opens the door, but the chain lock is on, and Burke unfastens it. They go. (this is humorous, because they apparently forgot the chain link was on.)

Sarah, sitting next to Sam at the counter, tells him and Maggie she thinks it's Burke Devlin's nature to pry around ad upset people. Maybe Burke was upset, too, suggests Maggie. He'll have to learn to forget, says Sam--live and let live. That's exactly what I say, agrees Sarah--I'd like another piece of this toast. You like my cooking! Says Maggie. I'll have it over at this table, says Sarah, I'm just not built for these stools. She moves her coffee to the table and sits down. Sam tells Maggie to watch her manners with Mrs. Johnson--she's been through a lot. OK, agrees Maggie, I guess I was a little harsh on her--she's all right. I have to make a phone call, says Sam. Who are you going to...I'm sorry I said that, Pop. He pats her hand. Burke brings David into the restaurant and quietly points to Sarah. David goes over to her and tells her he wants to apologize for the way he acted. That's perfectly all right, she says. Speaking as if doing a recitation, David says, "I wish you'd accept, in the spirit in which it was tended." I do, says Sarah, and perhaps I was harsh about Mr. Devlin. You mean you apologize? asks David excitedly. I suppose so, she says. Burke! says David--she apologizes to you! That's fine, says Burke, and thanks Mrs. Johnson. She nods at him silently. David jumps onto a stool and Burke says this calls for a little celebration. Yes, sir, says Maggie. Hot chocolate? offers Burke. Yeah! Says David enthusiastically, great! Burke smiles at David, and Mrs. Johnson looks proud and smug.

NOTES: Burke and Mrs. Johnson have managed to get both Carolyn and David on their side in this plot to hire Mrs. J as a housekeeper. Burke is one smooth man, working his charm on a needy kid like that, but how morally right is it? David is so desperate for love, for friendship, he believes everything Burke tells him. It's kind of sad for the child, but I believe Burke feels real affection for him. It's very complex, well written by Francis Swann.

Sam is still upset and not telling Maggie anything, but she's learning not to ask--she stopped herself from wanting to know who he was planning to call.

Burke is still plotting to buy Collinwood, and it sounds like he has a plan afoot to make either Roger or Liz needy enough to sell Collinwood. I wonder what form this plan will take?

Touching the way Burke gives David his photo after learning he stole it. Loved their Civil War discussion. Burke really knows how to manipulate David, who is a master manipulator himself. Is it possible that the writers were planning to reveal down the line that David is really Burke's son?


Episode #80 - The death of a friend of the Collins family has been written off as accidental, but in this great and gloomy house, there is still one man searching for something---something he fears might connect him with the death that is thought to be accidental.

Roger searches the drawing room, looking for the pen. He's clearly upset about it, muttering to himself--I was standing just about here--Carolyn offered me the pen--then left--then later she came back by the fireplace, here--and I offered her the pen and she refused--he walks toward the window--I put the pen in my pocket--maybe I changed my jacket--no, no, I didn't!--he feels his forehead as if it hurts, then looks up to see Vicki staring at him. You do move about silently, don't you? he asks. Perhaps I could wear wooden shoes, she suggests archly. I suppose you wonder what I was doing? he asks. Not at all, she says, I know what you were doing. He eyes her with distrust.

Just what do you think I was doing? he asks guiltily. Practicing a new dance step, she says. Oh, he says, pleased and relieved, unfortunately, not--I was trying to remember something, but it wasn't very important--are you looking for something? Not something, someone, she says, I can't find David anywhere, he seems to have vanished into thin air. Not exactly, he tells her. You know where he is? she asks, sitting on the sofa. I received a call that he was at the Collinsport Inn with Burke Devlin, reports Roger. This surprises Vicki, who suggests she go get him. By the time I got there, says Roger, he had already left, alone, and I didn't see him on the road as I drove home. He's probably gone to his favorite haunt, the Old House, says Vicki. Just the sort of hideout my son would choose, smiles Roger. He'll probably come home when he gets hungry, she says. Oh, Vicki, says Roger, have you heard anymore about my sister hiring Mrs. Johnson to work here? As far as I know, she replies, no more has been done about it. I hope that you can dissuade her from bringing her on here, says Roger, because I dislike having strangers around the house. Not so very long ago, I was a stranger myself, she reminds him. That's quite different, says Roger, you have come from out of town without local connections--if we bring Mrs. Johnson here, I'm sure she'll want to bring all her friends here, and the place will be flooded with local curiosity seekers--I'm not too keen on Mrs. Johnson hovering about. Roger, says Liz from the doorway--will you stop interfering with the running of my house?--the responsibility is mine! Really, Liz, begins Roger, and Vicki hastily excuses herself, saying she has something to do. Of course, says Liz, and Vicki exits. Liz closes the doors and says, "Now, Roger..." I know Collinwood belongs to you, my dear sister, says Roger sourly, but since David and I are living here, it seems like we could be consulted before you bring strangers in off the street. Mrs. Johnson can hardly be considered a stranger, says Liz, she was Bill Malloy's housekeeper. She will be a constant reminder of Malloy's death, says Roger. You're being ridiculous, she says. I don't want to think of the way he died, says Roger--he was practically brought in on our very doorstep. I want to spend less time in the house and more on other things, says Liz--like David--since you never have any time to devote to your own son. What's Vicki for? asks Roger--that's her job. She's his tutor, not a constant companion, says Liz--I want her to spend more time with Carolyn. I see, all right, says Roger nastily--if you, Carolyn, David and Vicki are satisfied, then I suppose I have nothing to complain about! No you haven't! says Liz. If you're so concerned about my son's choice of companions, says Roger sarcastically, how is it he's gotten so chummy with Burke Devlin? Liz, sitting on the sofa, looks up at him.

Vicki is dusting her furniture when Carolyn comes in, asking if anyone's home--I have a problem. Ignore it and it will go away, advises Vicki. That's my problem, says Carolyn--it already isn't there--what should I do about Joe--just because I broke that date with him, he hasn't even called me. It's early still, says Vicki. I know, but I usually hear from him, says Carolyn. Why don't you break down and call him? suggests Vicki. Then he'll think I'm the one in the wrong, says Carolyn. Aren't you? asks Vicki. Of course, agrees Carolyn, but I don't want him to know that. Vicki chuckles and asks what are you going to do, then? Carolyn shrugs and says I guess I'll call him--I can always say it was your idea. (LOL!)

I have no idea why David was in town, says Roger--I only know he was having something to eat with Burke Devlin at the Inn--Mrs. Johnson was there, too. Both of them? asks Liz. Apparently not, says Roger. I'll certainly speak to David about it, says Liz. I wish you would, says Roger. Carolyn is on the foyer phone when Roger exits, telling Joe, "That's marvelous"--get here as soon as you can. She giggles and dances in a circle. Nice to see one happy face around here, says Roger. I am happy, says Carolyn. Good, says Roger--Kitten, are you positive you gave Burke's pen back to me? Of course, she says. What makes you so positive? asks Roger. Because it was the night Mr. Malloy died, she says, you don't think I'd forget a thing like that, do you?--and then later, you told me you went right from here to the office, so if you haven't found the pen around the house, you must have lost it along the way. She runs off, and Roger, unhappy, says yes, I could have.

Roger, garbed in his trench coat, is down on the beach,
looking in the sand. He tosses a rock into the sea, then walks on.

Vicki reads over a letter on her bed. Carolyn bursts in. "You're marvelous!" exults Carolyn. What happened? asks Vicki. I did exactly what you told me to do, explains Carolyn, and Joe acted as if that argument was all his fault, not mine--he's coming right up here--have you got a scarf I could wear with this? I think so, says Vicki, searching her dresser. Oh, my hair, complains Carolyn, running fingers through perfectly-coiffed locks, what should I do with it? Brush it, says Vicki, handing her a brush. (Isn't that unsanitary?) Carolyn brushes her hair. Liz comes in asking Vicki if she's seen David. Mr. Collins said he was in town, Vicki tells her, he's probably back by now. Did he tell you he was with Burke Devlin? asks Liz. Yes, says Vicki, he did. This can't continue, says Liz, we've got to get some help here. How about Mrs. Johnson? asks Carolyn. I don't know, says Liz. Call her, says Carolyn, it would be such a nice thing to do for Mr. Malloy. A car pulls up. That sounds like Joe, says Carolyn--be a lamb, Vicki, and go let him in. Sure, says Vicki, leaving the room. You were with David the other day in Burke's hotel room, says Liz as Carolyn continues to brush her hair--what was his attitude toward David? I don't know, I think he just sort of tolerates him, says Carolyn. What is David's attitude toward Burke? asks Liz. He seems to like him very much, says Carolyn--David says he's his friend--is my hair all right? Liz takes the brush and works on Carolyn's hair, saying she wishes everything in the house was as all right as her hair.

Vicki answers the door and greets Joe. Carolyn will be down in a minute, she says. Doe Carolyn know I saw you last night? Joe asks her, taking off his jacket. Not as far as I know, says Vicki. I mean does she know you saw me? asks Joe--as far as my being at the Blue Whale? Not from me, she doesn't, says Vicki. Good, says Joe, she might not understand me dancing with Maggie. I haven't said anything to her and I promise you I won't, says Vicki. If I weren't in love with Carolyn, says Joe, I think I'd be in love with you, grateful for her understanding. Liz comes down and asks Joe to come into the drawing room--she wants to talk to him. Sure, he says. I'll tell Carolyn she needn't hurry, says Vicki, taking his jacket from the table and dropping it on a chair. Roger comes in. Vicki asks him if he was able to find David. No, I wasn't, he says. He asks her if anyone's in the drawing room, and she says that Joe and Mrs. Stoddard are in there. Joe? Says Roger, what's he doing here? He came to see Carolyn, says Vicki. Does Carolyn know about last night? asks Roger. Not if you haven't told her, says Vicki. That sounds like a slight reprimand to me, says Roger. Try and be nice to him, says Vicki, you know how much Carolyn thinks of him. She goes upstairs as Roger shrugs off his coat.

Liz tells Joe she wants to talk about his plans for the future. I don't have any special plans, he says, I would like to have my own fishing boat and be my own boss, but that's a long way off. Am I such a bad boss to work for? she asks, smiling. Not at all, he says, I've just always wanted to be an independent and own my own boat, strike out for success on my own. A sound answer, says Liz approvingly. Roger knocks and enters, saying he hopes he isn't interrupting anything of vital importance. Come in, Roger, says Liz, I was just about to try and persuade Joe to give up his idea of becoming an independent. Are you afraid the Collins fishing fleet can't stand the competition? teases Roger. No, but I'd rather have Joe working for us, says Liz. I thought if I had my own boat, I could still work for you on a contract basis, says Joe. Of course that's possible, says Liz, but I'd rather you stay on with us, I think you'd do better, and now with Mr. Malloy gone, we might be able to give you a better job. I thought those kinds of decisions were my responsibility, says Roger. Liz makes a face and says, I'm sure you'll agree with me, Roger. Yes, I suppose so, he says reluctantly. I don't think it's going to be necessary for either of you to decide anything, says Joe uncomfortably. Of course it's up to you, but I hope you'll give it more thought, says Liz--and to be in a position to ask Carolyn to marry you... Looking down, Joe says he's already asked her. Perhaps without the necessary inducements, says Liz
--you do want to marry her? Of course, says Joe. Perhaps she doesn't want to marry you, suggests Roger. I think it would be better if I talked to Joe alone, says Liz, her tone tinged with annoyance. As you wish, my dear, says Roger, exiting the room and closing the doors behind him. (Liz really likes to "decapitate" Roger in the southern region, doesn't she?--ouch!) Carolyn comes downstairs, coat over her arm, beaming. You don't want to go in there, warns Roger, your Mr. Haskell and my sister are having a frightfully important conference. Really? asks Carolyn--what about? I believe your mother is offering Joe some great bribe to take you off her hands, says Roger. Uncle Roger, says Carolyn reproachfully, then looks at his angry face and adds, "You are joking?" She wouldn't say it in so many words, he says, but that's what it sounded like to me--oh, Kitten, you can't be serious about marrying an ordinary fisherman--that's the extent of his ambition. What's wrong with being a fisherman? asks Carolyn defensively. Nothing, says Roger, except as with all fishermen, he must feel there are more fish in the sea. What is that supposed to mean? asks Carolyn, irritated. Well, you might ask Joe if he enjoyed his date last night at the Blue Whale. What date? asks Carolyn quietly. I'm not one to talk out of school, says Roger, (get a switch and hit yourself, liar!) but Vicki and I happened to be there and we saw him with Maggie Evans.

Ask him, suggests Roger--or better yet, ask Vicki. I'll do just that, says Carolyn, and marches upstairs. His evil work done here, Roger heads into the kitchen. Don't be hasty, Liz advises Joe as they exit the drawing room, a promotion would get you what you want much sooner than if you wait to get your own boat. I know, says Joe, but if Carolyn wants to marry me, it's going to have to be on my own terms. Think it over, suggests Liz. I don't think there's any need to, says Joe. Carolyn, upset, comes downstairs, calling to Liz, angrily warning her mother--if you think I'm something that can simply be bought and sold, you are very much mistaken! That isn't what I meant, protests Liz. And you, with your precious independence, says Carolyn turning on Joe--well you can be independent, but without me!
--and she runs upstairs, leaving Joe gazing at Liz, startled.

Vicki sits at her desk, writing with the silver filigree pen she found on the beach. Carolyn, dejected, comes in and tosses herself on the bed. I don't know whether I hate you or not, says Carolyn. Why me? asks Vicki, sitting on the bed next to her. Why didn't you tell me you saw Joe last night at the Blue Whale with Maggie Evans? asks Carolyn. Would that have made you happy? asks Vicki wisely. You're supposed to be my friend! Carolyn reminds her. I think I am, says Vicki. Then why didn't you tell me? demands Carolyn. Because there wasn't anything to it, says Vicki--Maggie was there with her father. If my Uncle Roger hadn't told me, says Carolyn, I never would have known. And you wouldn't have been so unhappy, says Vicki--is that what you came wailing up here about? Partly, says Carolyn--my mother just offered Joe a perfectly wonderful opportunity for advancement in our company, and he turned her down--he still wants to own his own boat. Isn't that what you want? asks Vicki. Yes, says Carolyn, because that's what he wanted--it would have meant we could get married. That's what you're afraid of, isn't it? asks Vicki. I don't know, admits Carolyn--I think I'll take a long walk and see if the sea air doesn't blow some sense into my head. You want some company? asks Vicki. No thanks, says Carolyn, I think I'll go to Lookout Point--who knows, maybe I'll fall in the water and drown like Mr. Malloy--then no more problems. You do that, quips Vicki--only don't get washed up on Widows' Hill. Carolyn smiles weakly. Vicki goes back to writing her letter with the fountain pen, which seems to have run out of ink.

Downstairs, Joe tells Liz to tell Carolyn he'll call her--if she'll still talk to him. She'll get over it, Liz assures him. There always seems to be something for her to get over, says Joe. I know, says Liz--I want you to seriously consider what I suggested before you turned it down. I'm late, he says, I'd better be getting back to work. They say their good-byes. Roger exits the kitchen and Liz asks him if he'd mind going upstairs to tell Carolyn she wants to speak to her. As you wish, my dear sister, says Roger. I think she's in her room, says Liz. Roger goes upstairs. Liz dials the phone--hello, Mrs. Johnson, Elizabeth Stoddard--I wonder if you'd come out to Collinwood at your earliest convenience?--it's about a job.

Vicki shakes the pen vigorously, trying to get more ink out of it. Roger comes in, apologizing for bothering her, and asks if she's seen Carolyn. She said something about going for a walk on Lookout Point, says Vicki. That's where Malloy drowned, says Roger, disturbed. It's not always so unlucky, points out Vicki, holding up the pen--I found this fountain pen there. Stunned, Roger takes it from her. You found this pen at Lookout Point? he asks, his voice cracking. Yes, says Vicki, it's pretty, isn't it?
But it's not much good without any ink--excuse me--and she takes the pen from his hand and leaves the room.

NOTES: IF Roger is unhappy, EVERYONE'S unhappy! What a nasty pill he is. He just had to tattle on Joe, making not just him and Carolyn miserable, but Vicki and Liz, too. He's a cruel SOB, isn't he?

So now the mysterious pen as been found. Roger seems taken aback. He must have lost it on Lookout Point, so it seems that they're trying to make us believe he did away with Malloy despite his lies and deception. What is the truth here? And if Roger didn't kill Bill, why is he acting so oddly, searching wildly for that pen? Why didn't he lay claim to the pen?--was it because it would focus suspicion on him? Now that Vicki has found the pen, what will ensue?

Sounds like Liz has decided to hire Mrs. Johnson. What changes will her presence wreak on the household, especially since WE know she's coming in as Burke's spy?

Poor Joe. He's offered a great job but wants to be his own man, so he turns it down. Carolyn fears he'll accept it, thus opening the door for her being forced to make a decision about marrying him. Roger was right about one thing--perhaps his niece doesn't want to marry Joe. Maggie certainly seems to want him, so he already has somewhere else to go, but how long will it take him to give up on the flighty blonde? And will Carolyn regret giving up such a sweet, ambitious guy? And would Liz offer him that promotion if he weren't semi-engaged to her only child?

Love, Robin

584
Robservations / #0077/0078: Robservations 07/16/01: A Family Divided
« on: July 15, 2001, 05:06:22 PM »
Episode #77 - The battle over Collinwood has been joined., either for or against, yet it isn't always an easy decision, for some more difficult than for others.

Carolyn comes downstairs and into the drawing room, where Liz reads the paper. Carolyn says she's been thinking about Burke. I was afraid of that, says Liz. What I mean is, says Carolyn, after Burke made it so clear he was out to destroy is, I thought about some other things he'd said to me, like the day we had lunch in Bangor, and met his friend, Mr. Blair--I didn't know what he was really like then--when he introduced me to Mr. Blair, he said he was an old swindler who was in cahoots with him to defraud you of everything. Burke said that? asks Liz. Naturally, I thought he was kidding, says Carolyn, I laughed at it. Probably the truth, says Liz, but he said it in such a way that you wouldn't believe him. I guess I was pretty foolish, says Carolyn, You were flattered by his attention, says Liz, and I must say, I can't blame you--if I could forget what Burke was trying to do to us, I think I'd find him very attractive. That's what makes it so tough, agrees, Carolyn, I still think he's terribly attractive. He still is, says Liz, only his plans aren't. That's what I've been thinking about, Says Carolyn, his plans. I think he made it perfectly clear, says Liz, he wants to have everything we own. Exactly, says Carolyn--but does he want to own, us, too? --when I went to his hotel room, I found David there--what was David doing in Burke's room? What were YOU doing there? asks Liz.

You mean, what was I doing in Burke's hotel room? asks Carolyn, Yes, you questioned David was there, says Liz, I want to know why you were there.
Oh, says Carolyn, I went to tell him I never expected to see her again. Wouldn't it have been simpler to just not see him again? asks Liz. No, says Carolyn, I had to tell him--I wanted him to know how I felt, and was hoping it might change his mind about the way he felt about the family (so naive!)--I couldn't fool Burke for a second, he knew exactly why I was there. Why did you go there? asks Liz. I guess I was mad--I knew he'd drove Vicki home yesterday--I just got jealous. How could you be jealous of someone you plan never to see again? asks Liz. I know! says Carolyn, I just don't understand my own feelings--I don't know why I chase after Burke, he's...I don't know, mysterious! And mysteries are intriguing, says Liz. Yes! agrees Carolyn--I know it sounds crazy. I think I understand, says Liz--many, many years ago, a stranger came to Collinsport--he was mysterious as all strangers are, because you know nothing of the past--and that's where the mystery lies--he was very glib, this man, and had a way with him. What happened? asks Carolyn. I married him, says Liz--he was your father--Paul Stoddard. Did you love my father? asks Carolyn. Yes, I loved him, says Liz. You've never told me much about him, says Carolyn--what was your life together like? Out life together, says Liz, was nothing. Carolyn looks down. I hope you're not going to see anymore of Burke Devlin, says Liz. Not, I'm no, says Carolyn kissing her mother's cheek. See if David's in his room, says Liz, I'd like to talk to him--I might as well straighten him out about Burke, too. OK, says Carolyn, and goes to get her cousin. Liz wanders toward the window.

David, in suit and tie, watches Matthew work on fixing a drawer. He asks the caretaker if he's ever had any serious problems. Many, says Matthew. What if it was something you couldn't make up your mind about? asks David. You try to do the right thing, says Matthew. What if you don't know the right thing? asks David. You're fortunate, says Matthew, you have a wonderful aunt who can give you advice. She's part of my problem, says David. A man or boy can't live with divided loyalties, you must make a choice--says Matthew--you have to decide which side you're on and stick to it, no matter what happens. What if there are two people involved and you like both? Asks David. You have to choose, says Matthew. Do you know who I'm talking about? asks David. Burke Devlin and Mrs. Stoddard, says Matthew. How did you know, I didn't talk about it, says David, surprised. Sometimes a person can learn a lot by the questions they're asked, says Matthew--you asked me a lot about Burke Devlin. You're smart, says David. Nobody ever accused me of that before, chuckles Matthew--but I listen a lot, and I hear a lot--I'll tell you one thing--a long time ago I chose to be loyal to Mrs. Stoddard and I've never regretted it. Would you even give up a good friend for her? asks David. I would, says Matthew, I'd do anything for her. How about for me? asks David. You, too, if I thought Mz. Stoddard wanted me to, says Matthew. He even gave me a picture of himself, says David, taking it from his desk drawer. He shows it to Matthew. It's a picture of Burke at his first oil strike, says David. Devlin gave you that? asks Matthew. Yes, says David--not exactly--I borrowed it--but he'd want me to have it. No doubt, says Matthew. The door opens and Carolyn comes in, telling David that Mother wants to see him in the drawing room. He hides the photo behind his back and asks what about. Go ask her, says Carolyn, but if you want a hint, it's about your visit to Burke. You had to go and tell everybody, he accuses. She already knew, says Carolyn. Sure, because when we were there, you called and told everybody where we were, says David. The last time you did that, you had us worried sick about you, she says--we almost called the police. for me? he asks, pleased. Mm-hm, she says, we thought something had happened to you. Why didn't you call them? asks David, I might even have gotten a ride home in a police car. (He's such a kid!) If I remember correctly, Carolyn reminds him, Mr. Devlin drove you home. You're right, he says, and that was better than any old police car! He leaves. I wouldn't have anything to do with him, if I was you, Miss, says Matthew. David? asks Carolyn--why not? Burke Devlin, says Matthew, he's a dangerous man, like a wounded tiger--even an experienced hunter won't go after a wounded tiger. He's that all right, says Carolyn--a tiger. Matthew looks displeased.

David comes downstairs at Collinwood and joins his aunt in the drawing room. You wanted to see me? he asks. Yes, sit down, she says. She sits beside him and says she wants to talk about Burke. Oh, I haven't given him much thought for a long time, lies David. I know we've discussed this before, she says, but the situation has changed a lot since then--Burke has declared open war on our family. Not on me, he hasn't! declares David, standing. You're a Collins, she reminds him. But Burke's my friend, protests David. He might want you to think he is, says Liz, but his actions prove differently. He even gave me a present, says David. That was in the nature of a bribe, says Liz. No it wasn't! says David, Burke wouldn't have to bribe me to do anything. Liz asks why he thinks so much of Burke. I like him, he's my friend, says David. Do you think a friend would come here and tell me he intends to take away the cannery, the fishing fleet and all of Collinwood? I can't believe it, says David. Do you trust me? asks Liz. David thinks it over. Yes, he admits, sadly. Then you must believe me when I say that Burke wants to gain possession of everything we own--he wants to get it any way he can. But he wouldn't! says David. She turns him around to face her. Darling, you said you trusted me, says Liz, then you must believe what I say--you're either for me or against me. He looks at her, helpless.

Carolyn straightens papers in David's room and finds the photo of Burke.
She pulls open a drawer. Matthew asks her if she lost something. What? she asks--yes, I thought David might have taken it--accidentally--it wasn't anything important--a photograph. Of Burke Devlin? he asks. No...yes, says Carolyn, how did you know? David showed it to me a while back, he said he borrowed it, says Matthew. Borrowed it? asks Carolyn, returning to the desk--I wonder if he took anything else? Why don't you wait till he comes back and ask him? asks Matthew. He couldn't tell the truth if his life depended on it, says Carolyn. He wouldn't lie to you, says Matthew, you're part of the same family. That doesn't matter to David, says Carolyn, looking though books. Family is all that does matter, says Matthew. Not to David, says Carolyn, I think Burke Devlin is more important to him. Somebody ought to tell him, says Matthew. You can't tell David anything, insists Carolyn. Somebody's got to tell him Devlin only wants to hurt Mz. Stoddard. Not just mother, says Carolyn, Burke wants to hurt the entire Collins family--that's why he came here today--to issue an ultimatum, warn us--say we'd all be out in the streets before long--you see, Mr. Devlin isn't satisfied by the verdict handed down by the coroner. It's the law! says Matthew. Burke makes his own laws, says Carolyn--he isn't convinced Bill Malloy drowned accidentally--he thinks someone killed him. But he's wrong! says Matthew. of course he's wrong, says Carolyn, but you yourself called him a wounded tiger--and who's going to go into the brush after a wounded tiger and says sorry, it was all a mistake

Did you understands what I just said? asks Liz. Sure, says David, you wanted to know whether I'm for you--you know I am, Aunt Elizabeth. That wasn't all of it, she says--I want you to promise me never to see Burke again--will you promise that? No, he says, he's the only friend I have! He isn't your friend, she says. I think he is, says David. What if I insist you don't see him again? asks Liz. Is that why you hired a new housekeeper? Asks David. How did you know about that? asks Liz. You're going to hire Mrs. Johnson to be my jailer, says David. Nothing of the sort, says Liz--besides, I'm only thinking about engaging her. But why do you even have to think about it? asks David. If I have Mrs. Johnson to take care of the house, I'll have much more time to devote to you, she says. Why do you need more time to look after me? he asks,. Because I love you, she says. Oh, I thought maybe it was because you wanted to watch me, he says. Why would I want to watch you? she asks. David wanders around the room, and she tells him to sit down. He does. You once told me you care for me, she says. I do, he says. If you do, you'll do as I ask, says Liz, and not see Burke again. He looks unhappy and says he'll have to think about it. What's there to think about? she asks. It's the same thing as you thinking about hiring Mrs. Johnson! He says resentfully--be my jailer! And he leaves, Liz calling his name.

Carolyn is looking through all of David's desk drawers when he comes in and catches her. What are you doing? he demands. Nothing, I was looking for something, she says. You were searching my room! he accuses. She holds out the photo and asks where he got it. Where did you get it, it's mine! he says, reaching for it. She yanks it out of his reach--how did it come to be yours? She asks. It was a present, he lies. I think you stole it, she says. I didn't! he protests. Don't you think Burke is going to notice it's missing? she asks. He wouldn't mind, he'd want me to have it, insists David. So you did steal it, she says. No, I just borrowed it, says David. What else did you "borrow" from Burke's room when he wasn't looking? She asks. Nothing! says David, I didn't steal that picture, either, you can ask Burke.
Matthew listens. I have no intention of asking Burke anything, says Carolyn. He'll tell you, says David, he'll tell you I didn't steal it. you're such close friends, I'm sure he'd say anything you asked him to, says Carolyn. The reason why you're saying that is because you're jealous he likes me better! Says David. Don't be ridiculous, orders Carolyn--what possible difference could that make to me--if you want to know, he gave me a much more valuable present than a picture. I don't believe you, says David--what did he give you? She smiles and says none of your business. Where is it? he asks. Put away where you can't find it, she says--you'd probably steal that, too. I wouldn't, either! says David--and it isn't stealing when you just borrow something to look at it for a while--I was going to give it back to him, but he was still going to tell me to keep it! I have no intention of discussing Burke with you or anyone else, she insists. Then why are you making such a big fuss about the picture? He asks. I think it was wrong of you to take it from him, she says. Then it was wrong of you to take it from me! he says. She drops it on the desk and orders him to take it back. David takes the picture and says anyway, he thinks Burke likes Miss Winters best. This pisses Carolyn off. What do you know about that? asks Carolyn. I can tell, says David--he doesn't have to say so--we understand each other. He must have said something, insists Carolyn--oh, you're making that up, anyway. I thought you didn't want to talk about him, says David. I don't, she says, then sighs--what did he say? Nothing, says David. Matthew tells them the drawer is fixed, then adds that maybe it isn't his place to say it, but you two ought to be ashamed--arguing over a man who's doing his best to destroy Collinwood. We were not arguing over him, says Carolyn. Anyway, she started it, says David, she accused me of stealing that picture! You shouldn't have it, anyway! says Carolyn. If Burke gave it to me, says David. Leave Burke out of this, Carolyn orders. How can you leave Burke out of this? demands David--he's the most important thing there is!. David and Carolyn stare hatefully at each other as Matthew leaves the room.

Matthew comes downstairs and knocks at the drawing room doors. Liz tells him to come in. He tells her that David and Carolyn are arguing--again--what he doesn't like is that it's Burke's they're arguing about--if you ask me, I think it's part of his plan to set one family member against another--and I don't think there's anything he wouldn't do to get his way. I suppose he has been deliberately trying to win David over, agrees Liz--and of course it would account for his being so attentive to Carolyn. Even giving her presents, tattles Matthew. What presents? Asks Liz. She didn't say, says Matthew, but she shouldn't take presents from him, knowing what he's after. Liz thanks him--I'll see what I can do. He leaves.
She picks up the newspaper, then drops it on the table. Carolyn and David come downstairs. Please tell Carolyn to stop going through my things! David tells his aunt--she's messing everything up. It wasn't anything like that, says Carolyn. She's lying! accuses David. I am not lying! his cousin retorts, getting in his face. You're a liar and a thief! Says David. Stop it, orders Liz, now tell me, one at a time--what is it, David? She came into my room and started looking for something! he says. For what? she asks. Tell her for what? says Carolyn. I had a picture of Burke that she tried to take away from me, says David. I was looking to see if he had any other mementos hidden away, says Carolyn. Why didn't you ask him? says Liz. I should have, agrees Carolyn--I'm sorry--I apologize, David. Her cousin looks mollified. You apologize to Carolyn, says Liz. What for?--just because Burke gave me a picture! Says David. I don't want you to mention his name in this house again, is that clear? Commands Liz. Yes, says David. You can go to your room, says Liz. Looking stricken, the boy does so, looking back angrily at his aunt and saying "Burke Devlin" three times in a row.

NOTES: David and Carolyn are both infatuated with Burke, and it's leading to dissension in the ranks of the family. Is this part of his master plan?

Matthew is upset that both of the kids like Burke so much, perhaps even more than Liz, to whom he is steadfastly loyal. He would do ANYTHING for her, and I bet he'd murder for her, too.

Typical cousinly arguing, but it's more normal than David trying to kill a family member, anyway. He thinks Mrs. Johnson is being hired as his jailer--does he think he needs one?

We get some insight into Liz' missing husband, Paul--apparently very charming, devious and. . .? She doesn't want to talk about him, but she should, at least with Carolyn--he's the girl's father, after all.


Episode #78 - In Collinwood, this great and gloomy house perched in Widows' Hill, life goes on as usual, and so does death, with the doubts and fears that accompany it--especially when it is a death that has not been fully explained.

Sam calls Roger, who answers the phone in his bathrobe. The report is official, as far as I'm concerned, says Roger--it's final--I don't care what Devlin might think--there's nothing he can do about it now--what do we have to talk about?--I see...all right, but I certainly don't want it to look as though--no, I don't want to come there, and I don't want to risk being seen going to- your house--the Blue Whale?--that might be possible--what time would you be there--don't make it look like a planned meeting--I don't want to discuss it over the phone--I'll see you at the Blue Whale.

Roger stands in the foyer for a moment and Vicki enters from the kitchen, saying she was going to the library to get a book. You do read a lot, don't you? he asks. I suppose I do, she says, there isn't much else to do here. And you get bored, I keep forgetting that, he says--it's my fault, I keep making these elaborate plans to take you out, then it just ends up being talk. I wasn't hinting, she says. How about now? he asks--no time like the present--how long would it take you to get ready? Ready for what? she asks. Nothing fancy, he says, but we have an establishment called the Blue Whale. I've been to it, she says. Oh? he asks, with who? With...someone I know, she says. Someone you'd just as soon I knew nothing about, says Roger, Vicki Winters, you are becoming a woman of mystery. That was very silly of me, she says--I went there with Burke Devlin. Burke? he asks, what for? He had a report on me, so I was very anxious to read it, she says. He had a report on you?--whatever for? asks Roger.
I suppose he wanted to know my connection with Collinwood, says Vicki. He's thorough, at any rate, says Roger. It didn't do him much good, says Vicki--much to my sorrow, there wasn't anything in it--I'd hoped to learn something about myself. what? he asks--you go up and get ready and when you come down, I'll tell you all about yourself. Really? she asks with a huge grin. Yes, he says, that you have one of the most beguiling smiles on the prettiest young face I ever did see. He pats her cheek. That sounds very nice, she says--I'll be down in a moment. She goes upstairs and he checks his watch, then enters the drawing room.

Blue Whale - Music plays on the juke as a regular drops in a quarter and snaps his fingers as he walks back to his table. Maggie sits at a table with her father, remarking that this is the first time in a long time she's ever seen him take a drink and look as if he really enjoys it. It's the first time since... begins Sam. Since Burke Devlin came back to Collinsport, finishes Maggie. Yeah, I guess you're right, he says, smoking, but since the coroner decided poor Malloy died accidentally, people aren't going around suspecting other people of having a hand in it. Nobody in his right mind could think you had anything to do with it, says Maggie. You know that, says, Sam, and so do I, but who can tell what others are thinking? You just tell me who, teases Maggie, and I'll put a hex on him (nah--leave that to Angelique!) Sam laughs and says when she has that look in her eye, he believes she could do just that. Joe enters the bar and Maggie gazes at him--there's a sad sack if I ever saw one, she says, eyeing him as he sits down at the bar. Joe Haskell, says Sam. He's the most alone man I've ever seen, she says--go ask him to join us, Pop. Why not? agrees Sam, and heads over to invite Joe to sit at their table. Maggie gazes at the young man with great interest as he comes over and thanks her for saving his life. What happened, did you get stood up? asks Maggie. Yeah, says Joe, I thought I had a dinner date, the lady thought otherwise. It happens in the best of families, says Maggie, Oh, believe me, says Joe, this is THE best family in Collinsport, anyway. It is faintly possible you're referring to the Collins family of Collinsport, says Sam mockingly. It's possible, agrees Joe. Fine, then let's drink to the Collins family of Collinsport, suggests Maggie, and they do. In a way, it's my fault, says Joe, Carolyn got this brainstorm earlier today and wanted me to drive her out to the beach. I wish somebody has asked me, says Maggie--I'd have gone like a shot. You mean you didn't jump when you were commanded by the Collins family of Collinsport? asks Sam. They drink to it again. I see I got this silly notion there's this job I'm supposed to be working at, says Joe. Sam pats him on the back, saying, "That's integrity, man." Maggie says speaking of jobs, who's going to get Malloy's job--you? Me? asks Joe, I'm about 86th in line for his job. He rubs his eyes. You've got one thing in your favor they haven't, says Sam--Carolyn--and she is a member of the Collins family of Collinsport. They drink again. That reminds me, says Joe, I should call up there again. He leaves the table.
He's a nice lad, says Sam. Yes, he is, agrees Maggie, a gleam in her eye. Sam touches her arm and says here, now, you aren't thinking of... No harm in thinking, is there? she asks. I wouldn't want to see you get hurt, says Sam. She smiles at him, probably thinking how nice Joe's butt looks in his pants.

Vicki hears the phone and runs downstairs to get it. It's Joe, asking for Carolyn, but she went out for a drive, says Vicki, and didn't say where she was going. DO you think she was still sore at me about this afternoon? asks Joe. She didn't say anything about that, says Vicki--I'm afraid I'm not being any help to you at all. When you see her, tell her I called, will you? asks Joe. I will--bye-bye, says Vicki. They hang up. Joe, dejected, returns to the table. No luck? Asks Maggie. No, she wasn't there, says Joe. Sam pats him on the back and says you know, if all you think about it Caroline, if you think much about her, you'll get her out of Collinwood. How, easier said than done? asks Joe. You want to watch her grow old gracefully the way her mother did in that mausoleum? Asks Sam. Certainly not, says Joe. Then you'd better do something about it, says Sam, or that's just what's going to happen. Maggie grins and tells Joe to change his tactics--try something new. Maybe what I should really try is a new girl, says Joe, and Maggie bites her lip. You want to dance? Joe asks her. Me? asks Maggie. Not your father, says Joe. I'd love to! says Maggie. Tonight we'll forget all about the Collins family of Collinsport, announces Joe, and Sam drinks to that but still looks a bit wary after they leave the table.
Joe takes Maggie in his arms and they dance. Maggie leans in close, happy to be in Joe's arms.

Foyer - Vicki checks her face in a very large compact mirror, applying powder. Come, come, I call that gilding the lily, teases Roger. I guess I'm as ready as I'll ever be, says Vicki. Did I hear the phone a moment ago? asks Joe. Yes, it was Joe Haskell, says Vicki. Good old Joe Haskell, says Roger, every faithful. He's awfully nice, agrees Vicki, and certainly attentive to her. Why shouldn't he be? asks Roger--how else can he become more than just a fisherman? And what's wrong with being a fisherman? Asks Vicki. Nothing, he says, I didn't mean to sound like a snob. Is it any worse than being just a governess? asks Vicki. I see I've touched a sore spot, says Roger--my sincere apologizes. He helps her into her coat and says she deserves a gold medal for the progress she's made with David--but in lieu of a medal, they'll have something to eat, something to drink, a little music, a little dancing, but above all, they must forget all their worried for the evening--agreed? Agreed! she says. He offers her his arm and they leave the house together.

On the dance floor, Maggie is reminding Joe of his glory days on the football field, when he intercepted that pass in the last minute of the game--you ran 65 yards for a touchdown! She says. You were there? he asks. Who do you think was leading all the cheers? She tells him--of course I was there. You know the final score, he says. OK, she say, so we lost, 35-6--you still scored the six points, didn't you? I sure did, he says, and it's probably the last time I ever scored in my life. The dance ends and they return to the table, where Maggie asks her father if he ever played football. In my time, he says gravely, my day, it was a game, not a profession, I never had time for games. Sometimes I think your whole life has been a big game, says Maggie. Until recently, says Sam, sipping his drink. Come on, says Maggie, the man is going to start thinking about the Collins of Collinsport--everyone raises their glasses and drinks. Vicki and Roger enter, and Maggie says, speaking of that... Roger holds out a chair for Vicki at what he calls "absolutely the best seat in the house." She unbuttons her coat and thanks him, sitting down. That's something new, isn't it? asks Joe. Yeah, agrees Maggie, I didn't know they were that close. Sam says maybe they should ask them to join them, No, Maggie starts to say, then amends--never mind what I thought. Tell you the truth, there is something I'd like to ask Collins, says Sam, and this seems as good a time as any. Tonight we weren't going to have any worries! Maggie reminds him. This will only take a minute, he assures her, rising from his seat. He goes over to Roger's table. Wait until you try the sea bass, says Roger to Vicki, best in the... Sam interrupts, saying he thought they might like to join them. Really, complains Roger, it's taken me all this time to get Vicki out on the town and you want to break up out tete a tete. There's something I have to say to you, privately, says Sam. Vicki assures Roger she doesn't mind--she'll join Maggie and Joe. If it would please you, says Roger, I'll join you in minute. Good, says Vicki. Sam joins Roger and asks if he's heard anything from Burke since the coroner's report. Plenty, says Roger, but why should it concern you? I think it was you that pointed out that anything that concerns you concerns me, says Sam--your expression, to be exact, was that I was in it up to my neck. That is true, of course, says Roger. I have a very high regard for my neck, says Sam. You remember Burke said there were only two people who could profit from Malloy's death, says Roger--you and me. Yes, says Sam, and since I knew I hadn't been involved, naturally, I thought you had--I suppose that makes you angry? No, says Roger, because I thought exactly the same of you. Then the coroner's findings should have relieved your mind, huh? asks Sam. It should have relieved Burke's too, says Roger, but it didn't. You don't still think I had anything to do with it, do you? asks Sam--even Burke is satisfied I didn't. I suppose if he's satisfied, I should be, says Roger, but somehow I'm not--the thing that worries me is if Bill Malloy was able to get information out of you, it should be the easiest thing in the world for a man like Burke. Looking around, Sam assures Roger he's learned to keep his mouth shut. You have to learn to keep it shut when someone offers you a drink, says Roger. All right, says Sam, but not necessarily now--I could use one. He starts to leave the table, but Roger tells him there's something else he wants to ask him, and Sam sits down--sometime ago, you made sure I knew of the existence of a letter you wrote--do you realize what a dangerous thing a letter is? Dangerous for whom? asks Sam..

At the other table, Joe asks Vicki if Carolyn mentioned anything about their date tonight. No, she just said she was going for a drive, says Vicki--she had something on her mind, though, I know that. What's this I hear about Mrs. Stoddard hiring a housekeeper? Asks Maggie. Yes, says Joe, they haven't had any help up there since I can remember. It's true, says Vicki--she's going to hire Mrs. Johnson, who was Bill Malloy's housekeeper. I don't know why, but that woman gives me the creeps, says Maggie. I think it's a very nice gesture on Mrs. Stoddard's part, says Vicki. She's not going to take your job, is she? Maggie asks Vicki. No, says Vicki--at least I think not!--Mrs. Stoddard's been awfully nice to me--although she and Carolyn are a bit alike in some ways--never know from one minute to the next what kind of mood they'll be in. Don't I know that, agrees Joe. Is Carolyn changeable to you, too? asks Maggie. We've had our fights, admits Vicki. About what? asks Maggie. Nothing important, replies Vicki. Oh, says Maggie, I'll be she's jealous of you because Burke seems to like you. You're on old ground, says Joe--Carolyn's not fascinated by Burke Devlin anymore. He's right, says Vicki. Joe Haskell, says Maggie, you're sweet, but you're a dope. Maybe I'm not wanted here anymore, says Joe, rising from his chair. Vicki takes his arm and says of course he is. Sit down and behave yourself! orders Maggie--he raises his glass to his lips, but she says, hey, you forgot--the Collins family of Collinsport.
He and Maggie toast and drink as Vicki looks perplexed--and Maggie gazes at Joe over the rim of her glass.

You said you wrote everything down in this letter, says Roger, draining his glass--about the accident that sent Burke to prison. I did, says Sam. What if it should fall into the wrong hands? asks Roger. It can't, unless something happens to me, says Sam. Nothing is going to happen to you, says Roger. I know, says Sam, not as long as the letter exists. Are you using this as protection against me? asks Roger.
I won't say against whom, says Sam, it's just protection--maybe if Malloy had written everything down, he wouldn't be dead now. You can answer that better than I can, says Roger. I swear to you, I had nothing to do with Malloy's death, insists Sam. And I swear to you that I had nothing to do with it, says Roger. Just the same, says Sam, my insurance is going to be kept in a safe place. I've had quite enough of this stupid conversation! Says Roger, rising from the table. Sam goes to the bar to order another drink. Roger goes to collect Vicki, and tells Joe not to get up, he and Miss Winters were just leaving--I'm sorry, he says, I just developed a splitting headache. Oh, I'm sorry, says Vicki. I hate to tear you away from such fascinating company, says Roger. That's all right, Vicki assures him. No doubt, he says to Joe, you were discussing the price of fish, or (to Maggie) the price of hash? Roger! chides Vicki. (Snobby Roger!) Roger apologizes and says he's sorry, he had a headache. Joe stands and says that a headache doesn't give him the right to insult Maggie. Aren't you forgetting yourself, Haskell? Asks Roger. Maybe I'm just remembering, says Joe. Just forget it, it doesn't matter, says Maggie. I think it does matter, says Joe. I have already apologized! Says Roger. Your apology was worse than the statement you made, says Joe angrily. Don't presume to teach me manners, young man! orders Roger. Somebody should! Says Joe. Vicki softly suggests they go, and Roger agrees--I don't enjoy gutter brawling. He slides an arm around her waist. Then why don't you get up out of the gutter? shouts Joe. Now listen, says Roger. Sam comes over, arms held out placatingly, asking what this is all about. Nothing, Pop, this doesn't concern you, says Maggie. I think it concerns all of us! says Joe. I said forget it, Maggie tells Joe. Roger, please let's go, pleads Vicki--good night. Roger and Vicki leave. Sam asks if Roger was being his usual charming self. Shooting his mouth off, says Joe. He has a habit of doing that, agrees Sam. Someone is going to break his jaw one of these days, Joe says. Hey, you're talking about your girlfriend's uncle, Maggie reminds him--and don't forget, the Collins of Collinsport--and she and Joe cling glasses and drink. Sam looks unhappy.

Upon their return to Collinwood, Vicki thanks Roger for giving her a chance to get out of the house--it was nice. In spite of the unpleasantness we ran into? He asks her. In spite of everything, she assures him---How's your headache? she asks. It has miraculously disappeared, he says, but to ensure that it doesn't return, I'm going into the drawing room and have a nightcap--join me? Thanks for the offer, she says, but I'm a little tired. Roger suggests that they try this again--maybe better luck next time. That sounds lovely, she says, if Mrs. Sotddard does hire a housekeeper, I'll have a lot more free time. What? asks Roger--my sister hire a housekeeper?--where did you get that idea? From her, says Vicki, she's seriously thinking about it. that's strange, he says. And I have a hunch Mrs. Johnson is going to jump at the chance, predicts Vicki. Who? asks Roger. Mrs. Johnson, Bill Malloy's housekeeper, says Vicki--good night, and thank you very much. Roger looks thoughtful, and not at all pleased.

NOTES: I really did enjoy this episode. The yapping and flirting at the Blue Whale was fun to see, different from what comes later. Love the Collins family of Collinsport drinking game! That was hilarious! Also couldn't help noticing that Maggie definitely has her eye on Carolyn's man. On the other hand, Carolyn doesn't really seem to want Joe, and I can't blame Maggie for attempting to move in.

And what's with Roger and Vicki? Not only does he seem fascinated by her company, she seems rather interested in him, too. Accepting a dinner invitation from the son of your employer strikes me as pooping where you eat, so to speak, but that's me. I don't think Vicki should be dating Roger.

So Sam was sure Roger offed Bill, and Roger was sure Sam did. Neither of them did, or so they claim, so who did--or was it truly accidental?

Roger is truly a snob. Why did he have to make those remarks to Joe and Maggie? Bad Roger!

Poor Vicki never got anything to eat. Do you think he at least stopped by McDonald's on the way back to the mansion? All she had was booze at the Blue Whale!

Have a great week!

Love, Robin

585
Robservations / #0075/0076: Robservations 07/13/01: No More Pretense
« on: July 12, 2001, 07:08:17 PM »
Episode #75 - I am no longer a stranger at Collinwood--whether I want it or not, the people who live in this great mansion on Widows' Hill, have become part of my life, and now I can only hope for the day when the tension around me will no longer exist.

Matthew joins Roger on Widows' Hill and asks him if he's bringing back the boats this early. Simply enjoying the view, says Roger--it's a lovely spot. Widows' Hill--ain't nothin' nice about it, says Matthew. You have no soul, says Roger--can't you see the play of sunlight on the water?--those low clouds dipping over the horizon? Look like rain clouds to me, says Matthew. (Such a downer!) You're incorrigible, accuses Roger, an eternal pessimist--how long have you been caretaker here--15 years? 18, says Matthew. And you mean to tell me in all this time you've never once stood on this crest and admired the beauties of nature? Asks Roger. Ocean and sky, says Matthew, they're always there. But today is a very special day, says Roger (expelling a bit of extra spit)--today the earth is spinning with joy and good will--and I have never felt better in my life! Matthew gives him a sour, doubting look.

Collinwood - Vicki, wearing a coat, starts to exit the house, but goes into the drawing room. Hey, governess, where are you going? asks Carolyn. Out for a walk, says Vicki. How about stepping into my private office for a little talk first? asks Carolyn, in good spirits Please, no more arguments, begs Vicki. Arguments?--I couldn't argue with a fly on a day like this, says Carolyn. You managed quite well a few hours ago, says Vicki. Oh, well, says Carolyn airily--that was in my last incarnation, the meek but happy lamb--come on in. Vicki warily sits on the sofa and Carolyn stands in front of the fireplace, explaining, it's the strange thing about this room--sometimes I just hate it, other times I just plain love it--the core of Collinwood, the holy of holies, and the place for important announcements. I know, you're getting married! exclaims Vicki. You're not even warm, says Carolyn--she sits beside her--remember who we were arguing about earlier today? How could I forget? asks Vicki. Well, says Carolyn, Mr. Burke Devlin has had his answer from on high, and all the pressures are faded and gone forever! What are you talking about? asks Vicki. I'm talking about the coroner, replies Carolyn, that fine public servant who has just made a fine public pronouncement--you know what's been going on around here, all the talk and questions--did Mr. Malloy drown or was he murdered?--and if he was murdered, who did it--it's all over--accidental death due to drowning, period, finished! That is good news, agrees Vicki--when did you hear? Just a little while ago, says Carolyn. I'm glad for all of you, says Vicki. All of us are glad for us too, says Carolyn, it's like a huge weight has been lifted from our shoulders--I bet my Uncle Roger is really relieved about it. You haven't seen him yet? asks Vicki. No, says Carolyn, but when I do, I'm going to give him the biggest hug he ever had in his life! Vicki grins. Can you imagine anyone thinking for even five minutes that anyone could have killed Mr. Malloy? asks Carolyn. Vicki rises and says she hopes that person will stop thinking that now. Me, too, agrees Carolyn. The coroner's verdict is final, isn't it? asks Vicki. Of course, says Carolyn. Do you believe it will really satisfy Burke Devlin? asks Vicki.

I couldn't care less whether Devlin is satisfied or not, Roger tells Matthew, the coroner's verdict is legal and binding, there's not a thing he can do about it. He could make trouble just the same, couldn't he? asks Matthew. You could always handle that for us, says Roger--if Devlin turns out to be too much of a nuisance, all you need do is twist his neck a bit. Don't talk that way, Mr. Collins! says Matthew harshly. All right, says Roger, don't twist his neck, simply invite him out here to admire the view and give him a push--problem solved, either way. I hope you're jokin' with me, I don't like talk about killin' people, says Matthew. Even an enemy of the family? asks Roger. Anybody, I don't care who it is--poor Mr. Malloy is enough, says the caretaker. (Does that comment have two implications?) Yes, I suppose it is, agrees Roger--actually, I was pulling your leg--I'm sure the coroner's finding has removed Devlin's sting quite successfully. Matthew asks him if the coroner's decision means there will be no more talk of murder. That's precisely what it means, says Roger. But suppose the sheriff thinks the coroner made a mistake, asks Matthew, won't be still be coming up to Collinwood, botherin' people? Why Matthew, you're not thinking of pushing HIM off a cliff, are you? Mr. Collins, says Matthew, you talk too lightly about pushin' people off cliffs--I wouldn't speak about it if I were you!
IS that intended as a warning? asks Roger. There are some people who don't understand your kind of joke, says Matthew, you wouldn't want them to start thinkin' wrong things about you. Such as? asks Roger--be more specific. Like maybe you lied to the sheriff, like that, says Matthew. I didn't lie to the sheriff, Roger assures him, when the coroner studied the reports, he undoubtedly looked for evidence of foul play, but obviously found none, and the case is closed! Then the sheriff won't be back, says Matthew. Only to sell tickets to the annual bazaar, says Roger.

Collinwood - Carolyn, scarf in hand, troops downstairs, a bounce in her step. She hands Vicki the scarf "to keep the wind from ruffling your dark and gorgeous hair". Vicki takes the scarf and thanks her. Don't mention it, I have a closet full--where are you off to? asks Carolyn. I don't know, says Vicki, I haven't taken a walk since I've been here--I thought I might take a walk along the beach. Carolyn makes a face and says she wishes she'd stick around--there are so few happy days around this dungeon, it's a shame to miss even five minutes of one of them. Maybe this is just the first in a long string of happy days, suggests Vicki. You're right, says Carolyn, from now on, it's champagne every night and caviar for breakfast--songs and dances by Stoddard and Winters. Vicki clears her throat, and Carolyn amends it to Winters and Stoddard. While Matthew Morgan accompanies us on the harp, says Vicki, and both girls burst into laughter. The only trouble is, says Carolyn, it won't last--Burke Devlin is not going to be satisfied with the coroner's verdict. Even so, what can he do about it? asks Vicki. I don't know, says Carolyn, but you know where I was when I heard the news
--Burke Devlin's hotel room (Vicki gives her a WHAT? look)--it wasn't what you think, David was with me--but when he heard what the coroner had decided, he practically threw us both out of the room--he got so angry, I thought he was going to tear the furniture apart. Have you told your mother this? asks Vicki. No, I haven't, says Carolyn, I guess I didn't want to think about it. Why don't you walk on the beach with me? asks Vicki, clear out the cobwebs? No, thanks, I really do want to wait for Uncle Roger, says Carolyn. Keep your mind on the caviar and champagne, says Vicki, slipping into her coat. As long as you're going for a walk, says Carolyn, go to Lookout Point--a beach, nice view, lots of pretty seashells. I think I'll do that, says Vicki. And if you do run into Uncle Roger, please tell him I'm dying to see him, says Carolyn. Matthew comes in and tells Carolyn that her uncle is on Widows' Hill--do you want me to get him? Don't bother, says Vicki, I'll go give him the message. Matthew smiles. Carolyn thanks her. Vicki leaves. Matthew asks Carolyn where her mother is. Somewhere around the house, says Carolyn, I'm not sure--why? I just wanted to tell her how pleased I am about the news, says Matthew--the coroner's decision, I mean.

Vicki leaves the house,
a scarf tied around her head.

Roger tosses a rock into the water. Vicki joins him and teasingly asks, "Not planning to jump, are you?" Startled, he tells her she shouldn't creep up on him like that. It's exactly what you did to me my very first day here, she reminds him, taking off her scarf. So I did, he says--please accept my belated apologies. Apology accepted, she says. Oh, Vicki, he says, I can scarcely believe it--all the trials and tribulations and pressure we've been living with are finally at an end, and one by one, we will toss them into the sea. He sits down, shaking rocks in his fist. Who's the big one? asks Vicki. I don't know, perhaps it should have a name, he says--how does Burke Devlin sound? Are you sure it's big enough? asks Vicki. On the contrary, says Roger, it's much too big for him. He stands and tosses it--here you go, Mr. Devlin, into the sea, under the waves--and never to be heard from again. We see the waves crashing against the rocks down below, over and over again.

Do you believe in fate? Roger asks Vicki. You mean on the day I was born, I was destined to be standing here at this very moment? she asks. He nods--weren't you? I've never really thought about it, she says. Neither have I, he tells her, but now, I'm so certain of my survival, that... It's getting late, says Vicki--I'd better get down to lookout point--how do you get there? Why are you interested in Lookout Point? he asks. When I told Carolyn I was taking a walk, says Vicki, she told me it would be a good place to head toward. Did she tell you that Bill Malloy may have died there? asks Roger. I didn't know it was decided where he died, says Vicki.
Specifically, no, but probably somewhere in the area of Lookout Point, he says--He checks his watch and says that if she's going to go, the tide comes in in about three quarters of an hour--just follow that path and you'll find it--I'm going back to the house. Carolyn said she wanted to see you, says Vicki. All right, says Roger, saluting her--but the smile fades from his face as he watches her go.

On the phone in the drawing room with Joe, Carolyn waxes rhapsodic--it's all over, no more pressures...why does everyone talk about Burke Devlin, he's not going to do anything? The front door slams and Carolyn tells Joe her Uncle Roger just came in--I'll talk to you later. Hello, Kitten! greets Roger, and she gives him a big, hard hug--Vicki said you wanted to see me. I sure did, to give you this, she says, pressing a kiss on his cheek. What are we celebrating? he asks. Peace and contentment, she tells him--the end of gloom, isn't that enough? Amen to that, he agrees. Were you ever really worried? she asks. Not for a moment, he says. Not even when the sheriff came around asking all those questions? she asks. I had nothing to be worried about, he says, Bill died at 10:45 at night, and the last time I saw him was 10:15. I was sure worried, she says. Why--did you think I was involved? he asks. Heavens, no, she says, but there is something you're involved in. Oh, what? he asks. The theft of an extremely valuable piece of property belonging to another man, she says teasingly. And to whom does this valuable piece of property belong? He asks. Burke Devlin, she says. Roger looks unhappy at the mention of that name.

On the beach, Vicki picks up things that interest her. She strolls through the wet sand, enjoying her walk.

You think I stole a fountain pen? Roger asks Carolyn. I was only kidding about the stealing part of it, says Carolyn, but you did say you'd return it. I honestly don't know what you're talking about, he says, sipping a drink. Burke gave me the pen the day we had lunch together in Bangor--don't you remember? Vaguely, yes, says Roger. You certainly weren't very vague about it when I came home that night and told you I'd accepted a gift from Burke. Of course, the pen! Says Roger--it was kind of silver, wasn't it? Filigreed silver, and quite expensive, too, says Carolyn. Yes, I recall, very intricate work, says Roger, and I was quite right in insisting that you give it back to Burke. Then why didn't you? she asks--it was the night you were going to the meeting at the office--the night Bill Malloy died--we were in here, about nine, I guess, I showed you the pen and you took it from me and put it in your pocket--you said you were going to give it back to Burke. And you were furious with me, he says--I remember that very well. I saw Burke today--he looks at her--I did see him, I had to talk to him about something. I wish you would stay away from that man, says Roger. I mentioned the pen to him and he said you hadn't given it back to him, says Carolyn. So much happened that night, I suppose it's entirely possible, says Roger. He said when you came to the office, says Carolyn, you were going to give it back to him, but when you reached into your pocket, you said you didn't have it with you. I believe he's telling you the truth, says Roger, I remember something like that. Oh, I hope you haven't lost it, she says, it was so valuable. I'll be happy to buy you another, he says. It was from South America, she says. I'll fly to Rio first thing in the morning and pick one up for you, how's that? he asks. I wish you wouldn't joke about it, she says, it really is my responsibility. For goodness sake, Kitten, it must be here in the house somewhere, he says, it's bound to turn up sooner or later. Hands on hips, Carolyn insists she wants it to turn up NOW! Shall I call the sheriff and tell him to mount a full investigation? asks Roger mockingly. Please! she says, exasperated. Yes, Kitten? he asks mockingly. She giggles, and he chuckles. Look, you put your pen in the pocket the same night you went to the meeting in your office, she reminds him, but when you got there, you didn't have it with you--right? Right, he says. Now, since you went directly from the house to the meeting, you couldn't have lost it along the way, right? she asks.
He thinks that over--Yes, he says. So you must have left it somewhere here in the house, she says. Yes, I suppose so, he says, but he sounds concerned nevertheless.

Vicki is still picking up items from the beach, and she finds something really interesting--a filigreed silver pen exactly like the one Burke gave Carolyn! She takes it into her hand, then looks around at the water and the rocks.
Roger searches the couch cushions for the pen. Carolyn is looking, too, in the foyer, and when Matthew exits the kitchen, asks if he's seen a pen around the house. She describes it. No, he says. If you do see it, let me know, she asks, and he says of course. Carolyn joins Roger, who is now searching a chair cushion. Any luck? She asks. No, he says. She tells him she just asked Matthew, he'll look for it, too. Why the devil did you ask him? demands Roger, annoyed. I thought he might have seen it, she says. This is between you and me, says Roger, and I want to keep it that way. What difference does it make? she asks, all I want to do is find the pen! Not half as much as I do, says Roger, searching the sofa again. Carolyn asks him why he's so upset that she mentioned it to Matthew. You keep looking around here, he says, irritated, I've got to go right up. But I'd like you to help me, she says. Just do as I say! commands Roger. Matthew comes in through the front door and wants to talk to Roger, but the latter insists he doesn't have time. It's Mr. Devlin, says Matthew, his car just came up the drive. Roger stands there, frozen. There's a loud knock at the door. You want me to get Mz. Stoddard? asks Matthew. Yes, says Roger, frightened, I think you'd better. Carolyn puts her hand on her uncle's. It's come, says Roger--the end of our happy day.

NOTES: Vicki found the missing pen on the beach--near where Roger says Bill probably died. What does it mean? Was Roger lying after all? Did he kill Malloy and drop the pen on the beach?

It is fun to see the Collins family a bit happy for once, but now that Burke has knocked at the door, will there ever be happiness for them again?

I'm glad Carolyn made it up with Vicki, too. I imagine Vicki thinks she's living in a house of nuts!


Episode #76 - The Collins family has owned Collinwood for more than 130 years, and the family still wants to keep it in spite of the terror they've known there.

Burke knocks at the door, and both Carolyn and Roger are afraid. Reluctantly, slowly, Roger answers the door. Burke just walks in. I would like to see Mrs. Stoddard, he says. Is she expecting you? demands Roger. Probably not, says Burke, on the other hand, knowing her, she probably did expect me back. I have no idea where she is, insists Roger. She hasn't been off this place for 18 years, so I know she's here somewhere, says Burke--I want to see her, is that clear? Roger asks Carolyn to go find her mother. You already sent Matthew for her, Carolyn reminds him. So I did, says Roger. In that case, I'll wait! Says Burke. What did you come here for? asks Roger.
I came here for something I waited 10 years for--I've come for Collinwood!

Roger and Carolyn stare at Burke, shocked. I must have misunderstood you, says Roger--did you actually say you've come for Collinwood?--do you think we would hand it to you? I don't think you would hand me anything, says Burke--besides, the house doesn't belong to you, it belongs to your sister. Be that as it may, says Roger, do you think she would let you have this house. She may not have much choice in the matter, says Burke. Carolyn exchanges looks with Roger, then says to Burke, "You're not serious!" Oh yes, I'm serious, says Burke. You simply can't be thinking of a thing like that, objects Carolyn. I've thought of nothing else for 10 years, he says, his face stony. You said you meant us no harm, she reminds him. That, my dear Carolyn, is what the politician's call campaign oratory, says Burke--it's what you want to hear--but you're not necessarily expected to believe it. And crosses her arms over her chest and says, and I suppose everything else you said was campaign oratory, too? Well, I almost got elected, didn't I? he asks, taking off his coat--not if you'll run along, I have some things to say to Roger that are not for your tender ears. Never mind my tender ears, she says--I want to know if everything you said to me was a lie? I didn't want to lie to you, he says, I tried not to--but you made the temptation irresistible. This is ridiculous, says Roger, Carolyn, go get your mother! She goes upstairs. I can't trust that idiot Matthew to do anything right! rails Roger. That's right, says Burke, closing the drawing room doors behind him, you can't trust Matthew to do anything, can you? I don't know what you mean, says Roger. I mean he nearly killed me the other night in the Blue Whale, says Burke. I had nothing to do with that, says Roger. Or with Bill Malloy's death? asks Burke. Of course not! says Roger. Right in his face, Burke tells him he thinks he's wrong--I think you did have something to do with it, and someday I'll prove it--somehow, some way. It's already been declared accidental death, why can't you let it go at that? demands Roger. Because I don't agree, says Burke. You're acting just as you did when the jury gave the verdict about your manslaughter conviction, says Roger. Yes I am, says Burke, because I still feel the same way.

Carolyn exits the house to find her mother coming to the door. Matthew said I was wanted in the drawing room, says Liz, a shawl over her shoulders. Yes, says Carolyn, I was looking for you--it's Burke--he's in there with Uncle Roger, and terribly angry. What does he want here? asks Liz. He says he wants Collinwood, says Carolyn. He wants Collinwood? asks Liz. Shall I go in with you? asks Carolyn. You stay out of this, orders Liz--I'll take care of Burke Devlin.

Because you don't happen to agree with the jury, accuses Roger, you think you can come here and steal Collinwood! Not steal, says Burke, I've never stolen anything--not even five years out of a man's life. Are you insinuating that I stole five years from your life? asks Roger. I didn't give them away, says Burke--I didn't sell or lend them, therefore, they must have been stolen--by you--you should have served that time, not me. You have not one iota of proof for what you say! says Roger. I will have, says Burke, see, I don't put much faith in the old adage that murder will out--because I don't think it will out by itself, it has to be pried out with some sort of lever. And you think you have found that lever, says Roger. I think Bill Malloy found it, says Burke--and what he can find, I can. It is all dead, buried and forgotten, says Roger. Not forgotten, not for one minute, says Burke, not have I forgotten the reason I came to Collinsport! Liz enters at this moment, asking just why he came back to Collinsport. To raise myself to the status of a Collins, replies Burke. Of all the ridiculous nonsense, fumes Roger. Quiet, Roger, says Liz, and to Burke--do you think all of your money can make you into a Collins? You misunderstand me, he says, I didn't say I wanted to BE a Collins--look at you--a man afraid of his own shadow, and a woman who hasn't been off the grounds in 18 years! That's enough! says Liz, closing the double doors behind them--she bites her lip--my personal life does not concern you. You're quite right, agrees Burke, and for that outburst, I apologize, but I don't apologize for wanting this house, these grounds--for wanting Collinwood. She stares at him, eyes wide.

Why do you want this huge, gloomy house? she asks. Don't you see? asks Roger, he wants to move in here and pretend like he was born to it! Making a silk purse out of a sow's ear, no, says Burke--that's not what I wanted--I think it's better to earn what you have than to be born to it. I'm not interested in your philosophy, says Liz, but I do know why you came back here against my express wishes! I wanted to talk business with you, says Burke, and since the mountain won't come to Mohammed, here I am. State your business, she commands. I already have, I want to buy Collinwood. Why do you want it? she asks. Maybe I want to found a dynasty! He says, walking around the room. That takes more than a house, she reminds him. Granted, he says, well, then, perhaps I want it to hang my portrait here, the one Sam Evans is painting--I think it would look particularly well hanging over this mantel. I think your portrait would look splendid wherever you choose to hang it, says Roger, why must you pick Collinwood for your art gallery? It doesn't matter one way or the other! says Liz--Collinwood is not for sale! Even if I were willing to pay more than it's worth? Asks Burke. Did you say more than it's worth? Asks Roger, going to Liz with hope in his eyes.

Outside in the foyer, Carolyn worries, pacing, playing with the neck of her dress. She goes upstairs. Vicki returns and Carolyn tell her not to go in there--Burke is here! Wait until your mother finds out, says Vicki. She's already found out, says Carolyn--she's in there with him now--and Uncle Roger. Was he invited? Asks Vicki. No, says Carolyn--they were right about him from the very beginning--he's determined to do exactly what they said he would do--destroy us. Don't be so melodramatic, says Vicki, what can he do, bomb the house? I wouldn't put it past him, says Carolyn--he wants to BUY Collinwood! That doesn't surprise me, says Vicki. What are we gonna do? asks Carolyn. I don't know about you, but I'm going upstairs, says Vicki. Oh, Vicki! says Carolyn, stamping her foot. Carolyn follows her up.

You'll never find anyone else who would want to buy this place! Roger argues with Liz. Burke smokes a cigarette. Collinwood is not for sale, says Liz. You yourself have said it's dreary, drafty and desolate, Roger reminds her--why not get rid of it? Sell Collinwood?--you must be joking, insists Liz. I am not joking, says Roger, the money we would get, we could get a place much more practical, a place we would really enjoy. Out of the question, says Liz, I can't imagine this place belonging to anyone but a Collins--this isn't the kind of place you buy and sell--our great-grandfather didn't buy it, he built it himself, for his family--and that's the reason why I kept it--in hopes David would someday feel the same way I do. I'm very sure that David would feel the way I feel about it, says Roger--I would be willing for the place to burn down tomorrow! Burke looks pleased. Then why not sell it to me? asks Burke. Whether Roger likes it or not is beside the point, says Liz, I'm sure you understand MY feelings about Collinwood, and how you must have known I would never consider selling it--I don't even know why you asked! Because I admire you, and always have, and I wanted to give you an opportunity to withdraw gracefully, and if you wouldn't do that, give you a fair warning--because I intend to own Collinwood--and the Collins Canneries--and the fishing fleet, and all the subsidiary enterprises. You realize, of course, that none of these things could happen, says Liz proudly. On the contrary, says Burke, I realize there is no way in the world you can stop me. Very well, says Liz, I think we understand each other. You don't understand this man at all, says Roger, sounding frantic--how could you? Do you understand me, Roger? asks Burke.
Maybe not, says Roger, but I think we should talk this over, he tells Liz. Burke smiles.

In Vicki's room, Carolyn impatiently says she wishes they'd finish whatever they're doing. Maybe they're haggling about the price, jokes Vicki, zipping up her dress--are you sure Burke wants to buy Collinwood? Yes! says Carolyn, he said so--she finishes zipping Vicki up--I'm afraid it's only the beginning of what he wants--I wish I didn't care so much. It would be mighty strange if you didn't, says Vicki. I can't imagine living anywhere but Collinwood! says Carolyn. Your mother hasn't folded yet, Vicki reminds her. I know, says Carolyn, but not long ago, she was trying to talk me into leaving--even wanted to send me to Europe. Maybe she wanted to give you a vacation from the place, suggests Vicki, it certainly doesn't mean she wants to sell it. She brushes her hair. No, says Carolyn, I suppose you're right--she never goes anywhere anyway. Then how could she sell it? asks Vicki. Carolyn smiles and says, "Unless she stays here with Burke." I wonder why he wants this place? Asks Vicki--when he could have any place in the world! I suppose it's symbolic of something to him, says Carolyn. If he did get it, muses Vicki... Don't even suggest that, says Carolyn. I just wondered what he'd do with it, says Vicki. It isn't exactly cozy, it is? asks Carolyn. Maybe he just wants to belong somewhere, to have roots, says Vicki. I don't know, but let's go back downstairs, says Carolyn, telling Vicki, who is still brushing her hair, to hurry up. Vicki grins.

Drawing room - Burke circles the brother and sister like a buzzard waiting for the spoils. That has nothing to do with it, Liz, says Roger angrily--I'm not worried about what he THINKS Evans knows or what Evans thinks he knows--I'm thinking about this place, this white elephant, and how wonderful it would be to get rid of it! It's out of the question, insists Liz, just as Burke has his reasons for wanting to live here, I have my personal reasons for wanting to stay, and I assure you, they're just as valid as his. Not only would we be rid of this place, says Roger, we'd be rid of the headaches that that go with staying on this place. Meaning me, says Burke. Yes, meaning Burke Devlin! says Roger. I'm not afraid of Burke Devlin or his plans, says Liz--I'll find a way to take care of things. How? sneers Roger. You think I expect to tell you in front of Burke? asks Liz. I mean business, says Burke, I'd advise you to take this opportunity. When I feel I have to take your advise, I'll be more than willing to give up, says Liz. But I've seen the assessment reports, I assure you I can afford a lot more than that, he says. My evaluation of Collinwood is not based on assessment, says Liz--there are certain things you can't put a value on--Collinwood is one of them. Burke, says Roger, let me talk to Liz for a moment, step out here. He ushers Burke into the foyer. Oh, I'll wait, Burke assures him. Roger returns to Liz and tells her to listen to him. Burke wanders the foyer. Vicki and Carolyn comes downstairs. Carolyn crosses her arms over her chest and asks Burke what changed him so. (He was putting on an act!) I haven't changed, he says, I'm, still the same obnoxious character I've always been. Carolyn tells me you want to buy Collinwood, says Vicki. That's right, says Burke. Buy why? asks Carolyn--what do you want with a house this size? I want plenty of room for my children to grow up in, says Burke. I thought you told me you meant no harm to my family, Carolyn reminds him. I'm not stealing the place, I offered to buy it, cash money, says Burke. What would you do with it if you did get it? asks Vicki. First? asks Burke--get rid of the ghosts. And then what? asks Vicki. Who knows? asks Burke. I think you're doing it all just to be spiteful, says Carolyn. To whom? asks Burke. I don't know, says Carolyn--maybe to Laura. This gets to Burke, but he carefully asks why he should feel spiteful toward Roger's wife. Because she married him instead of you, says Carolyn. You've been hearing a lot of stories, haven't you? asks Burke. I wasn't snooping, says Carolyn, if that's what you mean--everybody knows that story. Then maybe you'd better meet me sometime and tell me all about it, suggests Burke. Do you really want Collinwood, or are you just trying to hurt someone you think has hurt you? asks Vicki. Hurt me? asks Burke--what about Bill Malloy?--he tried to help me and he's dead! What's he got to do with Collinwood? asks Vicki. Because his body was found up here? queries Carolyn. That has nothing to do with it, says Burke. You still think Uncle Roger had something to do with it, accuses Carolyn. I made up my mind to have Collinwood before Bill Malloy entered the case, says Burke. I don't understand you, says Vicki, and I wonder if you do, either. Not always, admits Burke--if I did, I wouldn't offer to buy Collinwood--I'd find some other way to get it--or better yet, I'd just let the family live on this place, until it destroys every one of them (so he sees this as a twisted act of mercy?) This is our home! cries Carolyn desperately. It's more than that, says Burke, it's a house of evil--can't you feel it, oozing out of all the walls? That's not true, says Carolyn, I've read all of the history... Sure you have, interrupts Burke, you've read your own family's book--why don't you ask some of the people in town, who work at the cannery, the men who work the boats?--they'll tell you about the illustrious Collins family. Is that true? asks Vicki, or is this just another expression of hurt feelings? (Good zing, Vicki!) I only know what I've been told, says Burke. And you only believe what you want to believe, adds Carolyn. That's better than believing nothing at all, says Burke. All three of them look solemn.

Drawing room - For heavens sake, Roger tells Liz, it would be worth it to sell it at a loss if it meant getting Burke off our necks! I don't think it's my neck you're concerned with, points out Liz shrewdly. All right, then off my neck, he confesses. What's behind it? asks Liz--why are you so afraid of Burke? There's nothing behind it, he lies, and I'm not afraid of him--he's just an unendurable annoyance! I'm afraid you'll have to put up with it a little longer, insists Liz--I have no intention of selling Collinwood to him or anyone else! Why? demands Roger--why must you hang on to this relic of the past? Perhaps for that very reason--because it is a relic of the past, says Liz. Don't tell me it's because of Paul, says Roger, because I know better than that. She whirls around to look at him. You know nothing at all! she proclaims. I know that this blissful marriage you were supposed to have had was not so blissful at all, says Roger cruelly. You know nothing of the sort, says Liz--you were away at school. Roger gives her a sickly grin--we had holidays from school, he says, I was home then, and saw enough to know I'm right--that's why I could never believe this story about you sitting and waiting and grieving for your long lost husband to show up. I refuse to discuss it anymore, says Liz, and I also refuse to discuss even the remote possibility of selling Collinwood. She opens the doors and tells Burke, Carolyn and Vicki to come in--you might as well all hear what I have to say, Liz says. Why bore Vicki with our private affairs? asks Roger. Vicki's practically a member of the family, insists Liz--she's been through enough of this unpleasantness; there's no reason she shouldn't hear the rest of it. Can't we at least think about it for a little longer? asks Roger. No, says Liz--I'm sure Burke is anxious for an answer. Roger stands beside Vicki and Carolyn by the fireplace. Burke, no matter what you may think, says Liz, I have not up to now used the influence of the Collins or Collins money to hamper you in any way--but now you leave me no choice. All I did was offer to buy a piece of real estate, says Burke. No, you've done more than that, she says, you've stirred up a good deal of suspicion and unrest in Collinsport--you've made several accusations which you may be called upon to prove or face a slander suit. I don't think Roger would like that, says Burke. You're not dealing with Roger now, blares Liz, you're dealing with me, and the best lawyers I can find.
So it's out in the open now, says Burke. You want a fight, you'll get one, says Liz, but I promise you one thing--when it's over, you'll know you've been in a fight. Burke grins. Mrs. Stoddard, I'm sure I will, he says, and takes his leave. Carolyn rushes after him, as does Roger, but Liz stops him, telling him to let her make up her own mind. Out in the foyer, her family watching, Carolyn calls, "Burke." Did I forget something? asks Burke, putting on his coat. You forgot to say goodbye, she says. So I did, he agrees--goodbye, Carolyn. Isn't there anything I can say or do, something that will make you stop all this? she begs. No! he says, I'm sorry that you have to be involved--but you happen to be a Collins. MY name is Stoddard, she reminds him, Carolyn Stoddard. Carolyn Collins Stoddard, he corrects.
Stung, she runs into the drawing room. Vicki comes out and faces him. I guess that was pretty definite, Burke tells Vicki. Yes, she agrees, it was. Where do you stand in all this? he asks. Right where I've always stood, she assures him--on my own two feet. I see, he says--I hope those pretty feet don't get smeared with mud. Back in the drawing room, Roger listens, standing alone. Liz has a comforting arm around Carolyn. Burke leaves. Roger glares at Vicki, who walks away from him.

NOTES: The velvet gloves have come off; now Liz knows what Burke wants and Burke knows that Liz is prepared to fight. Carolyn is aligned with her family and Vicki stands alone. How all this will turn out is anyone's guess, but Roger wants to sell the house to get Burke off their backs, and doesn't share Liz' interest in keeping it in the family. Rog is still acting suspiciously, and we must wonder what the heck he's hiding, besides the fact that he did let Burke fry for the manslaughter charge he was responsible for.

Very tight, well-written episode. I loved the girls' discussion of what was going on downstairs--Carolyn's concern, given how many times she's claimed to hate Collinwood, seems rather odd. I guess, faced with the real threat of Burke Devlin, she realizes how much she does love the house and family heritage. She is, after all, Carolyn COLLINS Stoddard.

Vicki is still the plucky young woman, telling Burke exactly what she thinks of him and his actions. You get the feeling that if she does end up with mud on her shoes, she'll reach down, wipe off a clump and throat it in Burke's face. I think Burke admires the Collins ladies--Liz and Carolyn, and the probably-Collins lady, Vicki. It's Roger he has no use for, and he wants to hurt him as much as possible--through Liz.

This is good stuff! No mention of that pen, though!

Love, Robin

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »